the_o manifold_a turmoil_n which_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n there_o of_o must_v suffer_v while_o she_o wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o desire_n as_o neither_o the_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n give_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o reach_v forth_o his_o arm_n unto_o she_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o &_o joh._n 14.16_o yea_o move_v &_o raise_v in_o we_o these_o undeclareable_a sigh_n &_o groan_n which_o be_v never_o neglect_v of_o god_n ro._n 8.26_o 2_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n the_o first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v because_o as_o we_o say_v the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o canticle_n many_o person_n bring_v in_o second_o to_o who_o or_o rather_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o kiss_v i_o but_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o three_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o she_o which_o speak_v &_o four_o after_o what_o fashion_n this_o demand_n be_v make_v it_o be_v then_o the_o spouse_n or_o bride_n which_o speak_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereas_o the_o spouse_n say_v not_o kiss_v i_o but_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o solomon_n write_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n address_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o belove_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o little_a seem_n to_o this_o most_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n that_o she_o in_o this_o sort_n begin_v first_o since_o honesty_n itself_o prescribe_v &_o command_v in_o every_o wel-ordered_n marriage_n that_o the_o first_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o maiden_n or_o woman_n which_o he_o woo_v i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o spiritual_a fiansaile_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n for_o albeit_o the_o spouse_n speak_v first_o in_o this_o place_n as_o cover_v &_o desire_v her_o belove_a even_o as_o the_o hind_n bray_v after_o and_o desire_v the_o refresh_n of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n how_o we_o think_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o she_o which_o open_v the_o mouth_n begin_v from_o she_o it_o be_v then_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o have_v speak_v first_o unto_o she_o &_o prepare_v she_o within_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 116.10_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o indeed_o ezechiel_n cap._n 16._o declare_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o contract_n of_o marriage_n show_v we_o well_o that_o it_o proceeded-not_a from_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o poor_a maiden_n come_v new_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n altogether_o bloody_a &_o pollute_a which_o s._n paul_n plain_o &_o without_o figure_n expound_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 2.5_o call_v we_o poor_a and_o wretched_a carrion_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o just_a of_o we_o all_o must_v avouch_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v wash_v us._n apoc._n 1.5_o 1._o john_n 4.10_o and_o elect_a &_o choose_v we_o not_o in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o ourselves_o psal_n 95._o but_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a not_o that_o we_o be_v already_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o will_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o abraham_n follow_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a &_o miserable_a idolater_n among_o other_o jos_n 24.2_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o his_o father_n abraham_n by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o engender_v beyond_o &_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n gen._n 18.13_o rom._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o must_v give_v child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v himself_o a_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o abraham_n to_o give_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n jacob_n inherit_v the_o blessing_n because_o god_n love_v he_o and_o not_o esau_n gen._n 25.23_o and_o mal._n 1.2_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mawger_v himself_o exod._n 3.11_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o it_o be_v be_v force_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o but_o be_v then_o call_v when_o they_o think_v on_o naught_o else_o but_o their_o net_n &_o their_o fish_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o special_a &_o singular_a grace_n then_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o persecutor_n 1._o tim._n 1._o brief_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o be_v here_o assemble_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o can_v right_o and_o in_o conscience_n say_v that_o he_o first_o know_v god_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v unto_o he_o nay_o let_v we_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protest_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaie_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v give_v he_o first_o rom._n 11.5_o see_v we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o spouse_n speak_v here_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o her_o hart_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 51._o ps_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o spouse_n sigh_v after_o her_o belove_a if_o she_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o rom._n 10.14_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephes_n 2.8_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o free_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o engender_v in_o we_o that_o other_o love_n with_o which_o we_o love_v god_n and_o with_o which_o the_o faithful_a love_n one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n thing_n so_o link_v &_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o so_o again_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o god_n be_v show_v herein_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o careful_o advertise_v and_o warn_v we_o in_o that_o excellent_a last_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a by_o his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n in_o his_o first_o general_n epist_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n 7.47_o of_o that_o poor_a woman_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n that_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v she_o we_o also_o therefore_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o our_o time_n let_v we_o follow_v this_o advertisement_n witness_v by_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o well_o by_o love_v of_o he_o as_o mutual_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v true_o love_v 4_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o spouse_n demand_v he_o unto_o who_o she_o address_v and_o
i_o mean_v the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o thrust_v thereinto_o a_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o dream_a sophistication_n some_o as_o vain_a as_o curious_a other_o absurd_a other_o full_a of_o impiety_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o diligent_o warn_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o while_o satan_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n have_v transform_v they_o into_o shop_n &_o brothel_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o sacrilege_n and_o simony_n 13_o final_o to_o end_n and_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o great_a bishop_n have_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v in_o abolish_n utterlie_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a pass_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o they_o who_o of_o servant_n have_v make_v themselves_o traitorous_a companion_n call_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n by_o the_o lord_n mat._n 21.13_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v speak_v not_o of_o they_o which_o come_v so_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o far_o than_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n but_o that_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o after_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v plain_o witness_v horrible_a corruption_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v as_o it_o be_v this_o spouse_n out_o of_o her_o vineyard_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o word_n of_o companion_n seem_v over_o gentle_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o before_o say_v of_o take_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o outrageous_a crime_n notwithstanding_o of_o treason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a &_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v the_o take_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o person_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o put_v he_o forth_o to_o possess_v and_o occupy_v his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o substitute_v this_o abominable_a strumpet_n which_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n seduce_v and_o bewitch_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o that_o with_o extreme_a impudency_n and_o shamelessness_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o invention_n he_o be_v honour_v from_o who_o they_o hale_v and_o pull_v with_o all_o the_o main_a and_o may_v they_o have_v both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n 14_o in_o such_o sort_n deal_v they_o with_o the_o prophetical_a dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o may_v happy_o be_v in_o some_o point_n correct_v and_o amence_v in_o a_o word_n when_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v write_v &_o maintain_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v erie_z in_o doctrine_n that_o their_o pope_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n live_a may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o shall_v lead_v whole_a troop_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n sir_n what_o do_v you_o &_o when_o hereupon_o they_o cut_v and_o clip_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o please_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o prophetical_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 15_o as_o little_a have_v they_o leave_v the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whole_a and_o untouched_a have_v add_v &_o annex_v unto_o his_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fancy_n as_o holy_a water_n chrism_n oil_n wax_n spittle_n bead_n pilgrimage_n &_o other_o such_o babble_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o or_o devise_v brief_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o forge_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a add_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o the_o merit_n both_o of_o the_o live_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a comprise_v in_o their_o litany_n and_o procession_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v such_o store_n of_o merit_n that_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o distribute_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v any_o so_o very_a a_o beast_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o any_o so_o shameless_a impudent_a that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v such_o abomination_n 16_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v add_v thousand_o of_o companion_n though_o they_o place_v they_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a degree_n for_o they_o forge_v every_o day_n new_a patroness_n and_o intercessor_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o state_n and_o charge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nay_o they_o have_v do_v this_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n as_o instead_o that_o herself_o call_v herself_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v she_o and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o hope_n our_o merciful_a advocate_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bid_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o all_o this_o with_o such_o unbrideled_a boldness_n and_o desperate_a presumption_n that_o they_o term_v this_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n not_o perceive_v that_o every_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v here_o below_o which_o to_o do_v be_v intolerable_a impiety_n beside_o that_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o their_o intercessor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o which_o incredulity_n be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o faith_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 14.23_o can_v but_o make_v all_o such_o prayer_n unprofitable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o they_o jam._n 1.6_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o paynim_n with_o these_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n catholic_n shall_v find_v from_o point_n to_o point_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o save_v only_o the_o name_n only_o that_o these_o who_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o silly_a world_n &_o so_o nuzz_v it_o in_o their_o superstition_n call_v darkness_n light_n in_o falsifieng_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o poor_a paynim_n have_v abuse_v nothing_o but_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act._n 14_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1.21_o 17_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o these_o companion_n be_v of_o who_o this_o poor_a spouse_n in_o this_o place_n so_o bitter_o complain_v desire_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o true_a flock_n distinguish_v herein_o from_o they_o which_o she_o call_v flock_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o universal_a whereas_o these_o traitorous_a companion_n have_v as_o many_o flock_n as_o they_o have_v sect_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o scatter_v mat._n 12.30_o 18_o and_o as_o touch_v these_o word_n as_o she_o which_o cover_v or_o hide_v herself_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o
psal_n 35._o have_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n &_o have_v he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v we_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v to_o have_v pull_v we_o only_o by_o the_o ear_n psal_n 103.9_o if_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a &_o will_v strike_v in_o earnest_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o prevent_v he_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o have_v hurt_v they_o go_v to_o arise_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o secret_a chamber_n that_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o &_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o small_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n pass_v esay_n 26.20_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o nay_o which_v more_o be_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n overflowe_v and_o superabound_v and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o what_o have_v he_o do_v and_o what_o do_v he_o yet_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n every_o moment_n but_o have_v and_o run_v unto_o we_o notwitstand_v all_o these_o mighty_a rock_n and_o mountain_n 8_o and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o great_a &_o more_o than_o fearful_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o god_n most_o just_a curse_n &_o malediction_n upon_o we_o how_o have_v he_o wrought_v therein_o o_o bounty_n of_o he_o o_o love_n o_o charity_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a he_o have_v charge_v upon_o his_o back_n this_o mountain_n also_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o carry_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v enter_v &_o wade_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o that_o judge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v pursue_v death_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n which_o be_v the_o grave_n &_o final_o pass_v as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n through_o all_o this_o he_o be_v come_v run_v unto_o this_o poor_a desolate_a spouse_n &_o have_v draw_v she_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o most_o admirable_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o have_v raise_v she_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o heaven_n you_o see_v then_o how_o most_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o spouse_n here_o speak_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a speed_n and_o readiness_n the_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o awaken_v she_o to_o guide_v and_o help_v she_o at_o her_o need_n 9_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n add_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n keep_v himself_o behind_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v only_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o lattice_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o this_o only_a spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o and_o that_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o faith_n heb._n 11._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o knowledge_n there_o have_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o new_a the_o other_o old_a which_o have_v a_o end_n be_v ordain_v no_o long_o then_o unto_o the_o real_a come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o full_a exhibit_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v many_o time_n &_o in_o diverse_a sort_n not_o of_o another_o doctrine_n but_o after_o another_o fashion_n both_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o after_o another_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n thereof_o whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n heb._n 1.1_o &_o 10.1_o &_o coloss_n 2.17_o &_o 1._o cor._n 10.4.11_o &_o gal._n 4.24_o but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o become_v our_o brother_n &_o exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v real_o that_o which_o be_v before_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o through_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a heb._n 11.13_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o come_v then_o unto_o the_o spouse_n but_o not_o so_o near_o as_o to_o kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o last_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o keep_v himself_o aloof_o behind_o the_o wall_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o spouse_n lo_o behold_v i_o who_o forget_v you_o not_o but_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o promise_n with_o you_o in_o his_o time_n without_o fail_v a_o jot_n with_o you_o how_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n so_o ever_o present_v themselves_o between_o us._n which_o thing_n be_v verify_v throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o flesh_n by_o this_o wall_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a &_o this_o again_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v &_o perform_v &_o which_o be_v real_o execute_v for_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.40_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o we_o this_o secret_a &_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v forth_o unto_o they_o by_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a legal_a figure_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o wall_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v sally_v over_o before_o he_o &_o his_o spouse_n can_v see_v each_o other_o &_o be_v join_v more_o near_o together_o moreover_o as_o the_o same_o be_v most_o divine_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o actuallie_o come_v although_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v present_a before_o god_n &_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believe_v yet_o be_v there_o still_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a thick_a wall_n between_o this_o bridegroom_n &_o this_o spouse_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o that_o only_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n separate_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o which_o separation_n endure_v until_o the_o midwal_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n be_v accomplish_v who_o call_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bridegroom_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o simeon_n in_o his_o song_n expound_v the_o same_o gen._n 49.10_o luk._n 2.32_o conformablie_o unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o this_o spouse_n have_v regard_n unto_o her_o condition_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v &_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n in_o flesh_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o wall_n now_o she_o add_v this_o word_n of_o grate_n or_o lattice_n to_o show_v hereby_o that_o this_o wall_n be_v not_o of_o any_o thick_a or_o earthly_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v not_o be_v perceive_v through_o it_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nor_o like_v unto_o those_o wall_n which_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o god_n but_o such_o a_o wall_n as_o have_v open_a window_n in_o it_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o grate_n &_o lattice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o afterward_o renew_v under_o moses_n with_o a_o thousand_o ceremony_n albeit_o obscure_a yet_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o through_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n behold_v with_o abraham_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v thereat_o joh._n 8.56_o neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n use_v these_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o wall_n vail_n and_o bar_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n be_v keep_v
sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v visible_o experience_n be_v defend_v by_o day_n by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o scorch_a desert_n &_o by_o night_n by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o psal_n 125.1_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o assure_v as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o shake_v not_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v thereof_o continual_a experience_n see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o a_o man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o best_a provide_v for_o &_o assure_v but_o this_o cover_n be_v not_o see_v but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a he._n 11.27_o albeit_o these_o visible_a heaven_n may_v serve_v we_o thereunto_o since_o their_o continue_a stability_n &_o so_o well_o order_v course_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a might_n &_o unspeakable_a assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 19.1_o &_o 119.89_o 10_o but_o alas_o behold_v for_o a_o certain_a our_o judgement_n &_o condemnation_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o who_o vaunt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v into_o and_o conduct_v by_o this_o coach_n into_o paradise_n believe_v not_o neither_o the_o pillar_n nor_o the_o bottom_n nor_o the_o cover_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o only_a &_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o not_o believe_v either_o when_o we_o teach_v or_o when_o we_o comfort_v or_o when_o we_o reprehend_v if_o we_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o do_v every_o one_o make_v unto_o himself_o his_o particular_a ground_n &_o rest_a staff_n and_o how_o so_o will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n and_o be_v not_o you_o such_o you_o covetous_a miser_n who_o have_v nothing_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o gain_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o merchaunt_n who_o know_v so_o well_o to_o make_v your_o commodity_n by_o the_o rise_n &_o fall_v of_o crown_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n who_o know_v your_o cabala_n so_o well_o to_o make_v your_o profit_n rather_o by_o sell_v for_o time_n then_o for_o ready_a money_n make_v 9_o peck_v of_o 1._o bushel_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o usurer_n &_o white_a wolf_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o begin_v very_o young_a who_o under_o colour_n of_o aid_v &_o help_v your_o neighbour_n make_v it_o your_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o &_o to_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o out_o upon_o you_o caitiffs_n will_v you_o be_v always_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o coach_n to_o overturn_v not_o only_o the_o coach_n but_o yourselves_o &_o we_o too_o to_o say_v it_o in_o a_o word_n so_o many_o trick_n of_o close_a conveyance_n &_o deceit_n so_o many_o left_a &_o sinister_a mean_n reign_v &_o sway_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o how_o loud_o so_o ever_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v provide_v and_o establish_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o we_o yet_o believe_v not_o neither_o bottom_n nor_o cover_v of_o this_o coach_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v yet_o hear_v any_o speech_n thereof_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o renegant_n &_o apostate_n some_o upon_o a_o jollity_n of_o mind_n other_o upon_o fear_n who_o have_v final_o harden_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v out_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n matth._n 13.27_o which_o appertain_v also_o unto_o this_o coach_n as_o also_o he_o who_o be_v find_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n the_o scandal_n be_v great_a yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o curse_v be_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o matth._n 11.8_o there_o must_v also_o be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v currant_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o let_v we_o preach_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n be_v uphold_v &_o stay_v upright_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o look_v down_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o be_v our_o only_a foundation_n and_o look_v up_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ancre_fw-fr on_o that_o throne_n where_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o do_v sit_v diverse_o consider_v i_o mean_v as_o he_o sustain_v we_o below_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o himself_o in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o preserve_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v here_o below_o for_o a_o time_n 11_o there_o remain_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o coach_n which_o the_o spouse_n say_v to_o be_v adorn_v that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v tapistre_v with_o the_o dilection_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o history_n paint_v or_o rather_o engrave_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a dilection_n which_o this_o true_a solomon_n bear_v unto_o his_o jerusalem_n this_o allegory_n be_v found_v hereupon_o that_o from_o all_o time_n great_a lord_n and_o lady_n be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v the_o hals_fw-ge of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o coach_n and_o horselitter_n with_o clothes_n of_o tapestry_n or_o painting_n or_o or_o carve_a history_n as_o also_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o monument_n but_o especial_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o see_v the_o pourtrait_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o bear_v affection_n unto_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o spiritual_a coach_n of_o our_o solomon_n the_o friend_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o when_o he_o go_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v luc._n 19.41_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v hereupon_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o many_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o many_o our_o ingratitude_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v open_v and_o enlarge_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v that_o adore_a and_o magnify_v the_o one_o &_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o consider_v &_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o these_o so_o goodly_a and_o lively_a picture_n i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a history_n which_o be_v so_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o those_o more_o than_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a compassion_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o jerusalem_n ephes_n 3.19_o &_o 5.25_o namely_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o before_o and_o during_o and_o after_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n tapistre_v i_o say_v &_o carve_v in_o this_o coach_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o ascend_v &_o seat_v we_o therein_o to_o contemplate_v it_o on_o all_o side_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o as_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o precious_a ceiling_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxviii_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n 9_o king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o coach_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n 10_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o silver_n and_o his_o bottom_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o cover_n of_o purple_a and_o the_o inside_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dilection_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 1_o the_o shog_v and_o iutte_v of_o this_o coach_n hinder_v not_o the_o repose_n &_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o their_o happy_a estate_n 2_o a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o great_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o feign_a mother_n church_n 3_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o superstitious_a be_v 4_o the_o coach_n be_v conduct_v
be_v breed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o seer_n and_o hearer_n be_v not_o the_o sight_n nor_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o again_o eph._n 4.20.21_o speak_v of_o the_o hear_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 9_o now_o to_o show_v that_o this_o corporal_a sight_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v always_o the_o mean_a to_o know_v this_o king_n but_o only_o for_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o that_o visible_a flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o many_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o so_o we_o presuppose_v and_o agree_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v invisible_a second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v unto_o himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o all_o his_o propriety_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o three_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v a_o action_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o which_o they_o can_v see_v except_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a or_o which_o be_v over_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o behold_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v express_o reprehend_v and_o blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20.29_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o mat._n 26.11_o joh._n 12.8_o and_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n say_v he_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o phil._n 1.2_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n act._n 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o word_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o oft_o do_v he_o witness_v his_o absence_n as_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wilcome_v for_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v already_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o this_o king_n be_v in_o his_o essence_n in_o any_o part_n without_o possess_v a_o place_n and_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o transform_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o space_n of_o place_n without_o transform_v it_o into_o a_o corporal_a essence_n and_o be_v 10_o let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o true_a solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n though_o he_o be_v every_o where_n essential_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n it_o can_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o more_o see_v of_o we_o by_o our_o eye_n then_o his_o divinity_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a see_v that_o the_o celestial_a glory_n have_v not_o abolish_v his_o corporal_a nature_n corporal_a and_o therefore_o material_a visible_a and_o measure_v according_a unto_o his_o dimension_n but_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v it_o from_o we_o above_o the_o heaven_n true_o and_o proper_o until_o his_o return_n in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o faith_n by_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o inward_a eye_n before_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v paint_v forth_o unto_o we_o galat._n 3.1_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v this_o advertisement_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o spouse_n come_v forth_o and_o behold_v this_o king_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o word_n pure_o preach_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o 4.19_o i_o travel_v again_o to_o bring_v you_o forth_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o word_n touch_v baptism_n that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n galat._n 3.17_o and_o coloss_n 3.9.10_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o holy_a supper_n that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 11_o now_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v better_a understand_v &_o know_v then_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o this_o spouse_n &_o invit_v also_o her_o companion_n to_o contemplate_v jesus_n but_o god_n know_v what_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o but_o where_o to_o contemplate_v he_o in_o a_o paint_a and_o material_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o there_o see_v his_o remembrance_n say_v these_o deep_a contemplator_n for_o that_o image_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n just_a but_o first_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v forbid_v express_o by_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o infinite_a many_o place_n and_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n jerome_n himself_o be_v account_v execrable_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o ciper_n which_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a to_o this_o effect_n declare_v far_o what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v i_o to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v if_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o good_a that_o return_v to_o i_o thereby_o and_o the_o mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o now_o what_o can_v this_o crucifix_n teach_v i_o of_o all_o this_o for_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a appearance_n this_o crucifix_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nothing_o less_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o of_o their_o curate_n vicar_n prior_n or_o abbot_n bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la cardinal_n &_o especial_o their_o chief_a head_n every_o one_o know_v that_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n what_o account_n make_v they_o of_o preach_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o their_o service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o what_o be_v the_o people_n teach_v by_o it_o since_o it_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o song_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n &_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n therein_o commit_v for_o the_o rest_n if_o happy_o some_o wa_z let-brother_n open_v his_o mouth_n sometime_o in_o advent_a or_o in_o lent_n what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n else_o as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o same_o canticle_n but_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o beside_o this_o what_o thing_n be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o all_o christendom_n to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o yet_o do_v forbid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n understand_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v that_o which_o their_o church_n believe_v without_o any_o far_a inquire_n or_o know_v
our_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o have_v they_o be_v heretofore_o right_o condemn_v and_o detest_a but_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o that_o which_o they_o call_v freewill_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o a_o other_o way_n into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n for_o towards_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o late_a whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o avouch_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a &_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o which_o aid_v our_o nature_n be_v weaken_v but_o which_o change_v it_o altogether_o in_o quality_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n act._n 26.18_o &_o ephes_n 5.8_o &_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n ephes_n 2.1.5_o &_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o grace_n &_o that_o so_o far_o too_o as_o this_o point_n reach_v know_v not_o what_o the_o gospel_n mean_v or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o they_o reply_v hereupon_o that_o we_o then_o transform_v man_n into_o block_n &_o stone_n deprive_v they_o utter_o of_o understanding_n &_o will_n which_o conclusion_n they_o false_o draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o which_o faculty_n man_n do_v yet_o ciffer_v from_o bruit_n beast_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o transform_v of_o he_o into_o wood_n or_o stone_n although_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a a_o hart_n of_o stone_n oppose_v to_o a_o hart_n of_o fâ—â—sh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v soft_a and_o tender_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ezec._n 36.26_o but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveile_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n mat._n 16.17_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v reveile_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.18_o not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o present_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v we_o to_o see_v but_o give_v we_o first_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.18_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v before_o clean_o put_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_v utter_o out_o of_o rule_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o god_n our_o understanding_n therefore_o remain_v unto_o we_o but_o fill_v with_o ignorance_n and_o uncapable_a of_o knowledge_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o we_o have_v also_o a_o will_n but_o replenish_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o grace_n use_v the_o word_n of_o newbirth_n joh._n 3.3_o which_o declare_v the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v i_o mean_v touch_v these_o new_a quality_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n before_o this_o first_o grace_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o soul_n they_o now_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o can_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a of_o man_n entire_o consider_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n or_o qualification_n whatsoever_o 3_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o draw_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o by_o which_o she_o most_o plain_o and_o unfeigned_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v already_o draw_v yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v above_o the_o cloud_n by_o this_o grace_n witness_v by_o a_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o she_o of_o pass_v yet_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o if_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o even_o so_o be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o second_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o even_o to_o his_o last_o breathe_n every_o faithful_a soul_n must_v every_o minute_n and_o moment_n cry_v out_o draw_v i_o draw_v i_o such_o repugnancy_n &_o resistance_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o obedient_a such_o heaviness_n and_o lumpishnes_n in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o diligent_a and_o all_o these_o grace_n which_o come_v one_o on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o other_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o first_o do_v i_o mean_v from_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a free_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o to_o crown_v any_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v his_o pomise_n as_o free_o with_o we_o as_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o work_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o only_o preparatory_a as_o the_o sophist_n speak_v from_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o make_v their_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v very_o forge_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v by_o no_o better_a and_o ready_a mean_n lead_v man_n unto_o destruction_n then_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o price_n and_o deserve_v some_o thing_n before_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v far_o another_o language_n rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o residue_n &_o remnant_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o how_o regenerate_v soever_o he_o be_v and_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n go_v not_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o his_o travail_n but_o give_v god_n thanks_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n protest_v elsewhere_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o crown_n promise_v unto_o they_o which_o run_v well_o and_o to_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v have_v say_v he_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n philip._n 3.9_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o say_n of_o leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n forge_v by_o his_o wicked_a successor_n be_v most_o true_a namely_o that_o the_o righteous_a give_v not_o crown_n but_o receive_v crown_n and_o that_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v proceed_v example_n of_o patience_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o god_n form_n in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v and_o walk_v after_o he_o but_o he_o must_v succour_v maintain_v &_o give_v continual_a force_n to_o this_o desire_n which_o otherwise_o will_v sudden_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o our_o latter_a estate_n and_o condition_n become_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o alas_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n but_o too_o many_o example_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v mat._n 12.45_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o our_o spouse_n therefore_o when_o she_o say_v draw_v i_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o say_v alas_o my_o belove_a although_o i_o cry_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o thou_o come_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v the_o extreme_a desire_n the_o father_n have_v whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v mat._n 13.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o i_o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o spouse_n approach_v near_o thou_o but_o alas_o although_o i_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o power_n to_o do_v i_o think_v i_o have_v no_o leg_n so_o heavy_a so_o benumb_v and_o so_o asleep_a they_o be_v i_o will_v glad_o fly_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trail_n the_o wing_n &_o therefore_o draw_v i_o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o say_v every_o day_n although_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o bridegroom_n or_o belove_a be_v come_v
in_o that_o excellent_a psal_n 119._o and_o psal_n 1.2_o and_o herein_o commit_v saint_n peter_n a_o very_a great_a fault_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o have_v make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o counsel_v his_o master_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v satan_n and_o have_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n afterward_o jesus_n christ_n add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n we_o may_v not_o go_v before_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v 9_o the_o spouse_n add_v the_o king_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o privy_a chamber_n we_o will_v be_v cheerful_a &_o merry_a declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n cheer_v herself_o so_o great_o with_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o but_o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13.12_o but_o hold_v herself_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o she_o have_v so_o sure_a pledge_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o place_v in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o psal_n 84._o o_o eternal_a god_n of_o host_n how_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o he_o also_o wish_v and_o long_v after_o they_o most_o fervent_o ps_n 42._o and_o rejoice_v himself_o herein_o psal_n 133._o speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o secret_a chamber_n therefore_o of_o he_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n which_o no_o man_n can_v break_v or_o infringe_v psal_n 2.6_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o porch_n or_o forechamber_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n have_v see_v and_o as_o it_o be_v salute_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o hebr._n 11.13_o look_v in_o into_o the_o holy_a court_n through_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o which_o vision_n and_o sight_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o abraham_n reioyse_v joh._n 8.56_o so_o do_v the_o spouse_n also_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o she_o look_v for_o some_o better_a thing_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o her_o belove_a will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o flesh_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v then_o the_o time_n when_o this_o spouse_n be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o belove_a mean_v thereby_o the_o more_o near_o and_o plain_a open_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o himself_o be_v real_o exhibit_v in_o who_o be_v ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o which_o reason_n esay_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n esay_n 53.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o simeon_n hold_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n receive_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o unspeakable_a contentment_n luk._n 2.29_o and_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n and_o prophet_n math._n 13.17_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v yet_o but_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o cloud_n and_o know_v not_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o not_o appear_v as_o yet_o what_o we_o be_v which_o be_v differ_v unto_o his_o late_a come_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o we_o be_v therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n but_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o the_o door_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 3.28_o look_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o innermost_a of_o these_o secret_a chamber_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.3_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o true_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o 1._o thess_n 3.17_o to_o see_v that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o ear_n never_o hard_a and_o to_o know_v that_o which_o never_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 29._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o cabinet_n &_o secret_a chamber_n be_v and_o the_o true_a place_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n aspire_v as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o their_o true_a &_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o because_o that_o all_o this_o glory_n proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o end_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o be_v save_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o not_o stay_v so_o much_o on_o that_o which_o shall_v betide_v themselves_o to_o sing_v that_o goodly_a song_n unto_o god_n with_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n sake_n psal_n 155._o 10_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o just_a and_o great_a cause_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o have_v his_o sense_n fashion_v thereunto_o and_o purify_v to_o discern_v right_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a heb._n 5.14_o that_o this_o bless_a company_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v forget_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o most_o allure_a delicacy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o take_v her_o whole_a pleasure_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o dilection_n of_o this_o her_o belove_a use_v again_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v more_o express_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o he_o as_o also_o before_o she_o make_v mention_v not_o of_o one_o cabinet_n and_o secret_a chamber_n but_o of_o secret_a chamber_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o belove_a afterward_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n of_o abode_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o father_n house_n joh._n 14.2_o and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o word_n of_o delicacy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v food_n &_o raiment_n we_o be_v therewith_o content_a see_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n nor_o shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v go_v so_o far_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o nothing_o be_v it_o of_o the_o high_a middle_a or_o low_a quality_n no_o not_o our_o own_o self_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o not_o deut._n 33.9_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v turn_v we_o never_o so_o little_a from_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v by_o those_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o hate_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o luk._n 14.26_o of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o saviour_n life_n mat._n 16.25_o for_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o certain_a fantastical_a man_n so_o to_o become_v a_o murderer_n of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocritical_a monk_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n
his_o eye_n ps_n 96_o 97._o and_o in_o other_o follow_v whereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o but_o whereas_o the_o father_n see_v he_o not_o but_o afar_o off_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o desire_v some_o thing_n more_o for_o which_o simeon_n give_v god_n thanks_o in_o his_o song_n see_v the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n since_o his_o first_o come_n instead_o of_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o desire_v yet_o more_o fervent_o his_o return_n as_o witness_v that_o demand_n of_o we_o every_o day_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v or_o else_o wish_v to_o be_v dislodge_v quick_o from_o below_o as_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o phil._n 1.23_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o leave_v here_o below_o the_o old_a cast_a garment_n of_o this_o body_n until_o it_o be_v change_v &_o take_v again_o in_o incorruption_n 2._o cor._n 5.5_o now_o the_o spouse_n have_v end_v her_o former_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o she_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n she_o enter_v here_o now_o into_o another_o as_o have_v cast_v her_o eye_n both_o upon_o her_o company_n and_o train_n and_o upon_o herself_o and_o other_o which_o behold_v she_o and_o this_o have_v solomon_n here_o set_v down_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o consideration_n will_v often_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a we_o provide_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o shake_v by_o they_o as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o queen_n therefore_o have_v boast_v herself_o that_o if_o she_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n her_o belove_a she_o will_v come_v run_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o goodly_a and_o triumphant_a company_n and_o hereupon_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o this_o troop_n and_o train_n of_o she_o can_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o she_o call_v here_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o afterward_o complain_v she_o become_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a but_o afterward_o consider_v the_o quality_n and_o not_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o she_o pronounce_v cheerful_o these_o word_n the_o upright_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a company_n but_o fair_a and_o good_a for_o i_o bring_v thou_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o upright_o and_o which_o bear_v thou_o not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o little_a and_o good_a be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o naught_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v on_o you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v then_o no_o great_a deceiver_n to_o term_v they_o in_o most_o courteous_a manner_n than_o they_o who_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n join_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o false_a from_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n separat_fw-la ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v stand_v whole_o upon_o a_o multitude_n for_o first_o of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n how_o be_v it_o then_o when_o the_o point_n concern_v supernatural_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v of_o the_o broad_a gate_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o through_o which_o many_o do_v pass_v and_o of_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a gate_n lead_v unto_o life_n and_o which_o few_o do_v find_v mat._n 7.13_o let_v we_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o perpetual_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v hereof_o for_o what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v spare_v which_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o water_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v abraham_n house_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cananit_n only_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o comprise_v therein_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a israelite_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.12_o yea_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o person_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o visit_v his_o church_n who_o reject_v he_o but_o the_o builder_n who_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o multitude_n what_o multitude_n be_v that_o first_o number_n of_o sixscore_o person_n by_o which_o the_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v short_a when_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o oppose_v their_o great_a number_n to_o our_o small_a company_n shall_v have_v well_o count_v what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o great_a number_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o us._n 3_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o small_a company_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o qualify_v with_o this_o name_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o upright_o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o weigh_v to_o know_v not_o only_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n thereof_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o be_v that_o where_o the_o upright_o and_o true_a verity_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n who_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o hart_n and_o by_o effect_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v this_o uprightness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o perfection_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o our_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n every_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a which_o hold_v not_o itself_o to_o this_o uprightness_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o believe_v or_o do_v otherwise_o 4_o and_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o this_o true_a uprightness_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n altogether_o join_v each_o to_o other_o &_o inseparable_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o withdraw_v we_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o all_o false_a religion_n have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o stay_v man_n either_o on_o themselves_o or_o upon_o other_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a way_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v &_o likewise_o that_o whosoever_o witness_v not_o by_o his_o life_n that_o he_o love_v &_o fear_v god_n be_v no_o true_a upright_o man_n nor_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o head_n and_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whosoever_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n joh._n 13.35_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o 5_o there_o follow_v now_o after_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n turn_v herself_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v by_o name_n discern_v &_o distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o those_o which_o she_o call_v the_o upright_o to_o wit_n the_o lady_n of_o her_o train_n as_o from_o they_o of_o who_o she_o complain_v afterward_o and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o her_o mother_n see_v then_o that_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o spouse_n the_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o seven_o verse_n 7_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v show_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v and_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n 1_o whence_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n 2_o this_o reformation_n proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o grace_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v with_o a_o singular_a and_o upright_o affection_n 3_o the_o bridegroom_n compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n &_o the_o bride_n or_o spouse_n to_o a_o flock_n 4_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v scare_v must_v seek_v after_o the_o flock_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v find_v amid_o the_o most_o violent_a tempest_n 6_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o they_o who_o get_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n 7_o this_o repose_n &_o rest_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n in_o name_n &_o in_o deed_n 8_o the_o marck_n of_o false_a shepherd_n &_o flock_n which_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o 9_o the_o philosopher_n have_v in_o vain_a seek_v after_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o philosophy_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o false_a christianisme_n &_o a_o false_a jesus_n christ_n 11_o who_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n &_o how_o we_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o true_a repose_n &_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n 12_o what_o the_o parch_a of_o noon_n be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v she_o mean_v here_o to_o say_v turn_v her_o speech_n unto_o her_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o be_v so_o drive_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n so_o tire_v &_o torment_v by_o her_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a brethren_n and_o assure_v herself_o of_o the_o dilection_n of_o her_o spouse_n how_o black_a and_o sunburn_a soever_o she_o be_v through_o this_o hard_a and_o ill_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n she_o have_v have_v she_o now_o beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o where_o she_o may_v find_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o reestablish_v in_o her_o former_a estate_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o ever_o she_o be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o adorn_v &_o beautify_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v in_o which_o the_o question_n of_o the_o restablishment_n &_o reformation_n of_o this_o poor_a spouse_n so_o miserable_o disfigure_v by_o her_o pastor_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_v debate_v and_o handle_v now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o marvelous_a weight_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_n first_o of_o all_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o then_o with_o what_o a_o vehement_a affection_n she_o speak_v and_o three_o what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n she_o speak_v unto_o her_o bridegroom_n her_o belove_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o protest_v that_o she_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n even_o with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o her_o hart_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o answer_v she_o she_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o entire_a amity_n &_o love_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v here_o this_o lesson_n that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o return_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o these_o desolation_n to_o her_o true_a beauty_n &_o brightness_n we_o may_v not_o talk_v of_o seek_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o in_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o cloth_n and_o trim_a up_o his_o spouse_n after_o his_o own_o like_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disguise_n and_o disfigure_v she_o sometime_o after_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o also_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o transformation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o keep_v themselves_o to_o these_o simple_a and_o native_a ornament_n which_o the_o true_a apostle_n have_v cut_v out_o &_o provide_v &_o fit_v this_o spouse_n withal_o will_v needs_o set_v up_o a_o service_n of_o their_o own_o with_o such_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o borrow_v from_o judaisme_n other_o take_v from_o paganism_n itself_o other_o forge_v and_o invent_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n &_o fancy_n of_o certain_a bishop_n &_o as_o some_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o credit_n above_o other_o so_o these_o ceremony_n be_v according_o receive_v either_o more_o or_o less_o until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o become_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o here_o which_o may_v not_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a &_o that_o by_o evident_a testimony_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v i_o and_o how_o come_v these_o up_o under_o a_o shadow_n &_o colour_n of_o devotion_n forsooth_o &_o of_o make_v the_o service_n of_o christian_n more_o goodly_a &_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v come_v of_o this_o marry_o this_o that_o our_o crafty_a &_o subtle_a enemy_n serve_v himself_o by_o little_a &_o little_a even_o by_o they_o who_o think_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o that_o he_o always_o aim_v &_o shoot_v at_o which_o be_v to_o transform_v &_o change_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o paint_a &_o diaper_v harlot_n so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o in_o lieu_n of_o consider_v what_o moses_n have_v say_v &_o teach_v they_o &_o what_o himself_o have_v diligent_o &_o exact_o observe_v heb._n 3.5_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o model_n &_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o with_o a_o express_a commandment_n unto_o the_o israelit_n not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o ordain_v by_o his_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v with_o it_o their_o tradition_n &_o invention_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a &_o frustratory_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o esay_n 29.13_o but_o final_o such_o as_o be_v abominable_a &_o direct_o oppose_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15.6_o behold_v how_o man_n turn_v themselves_o aside_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v first_o build_v hay_n &_o stubble_n hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v &_o foretell_v 1._o cor._n 3.12_o &_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v god_n himself_o a_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o admonition_n &_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o coloss_n 2.18_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v aswell_o to_o consume_v &_o destroy_v this_o stubble_n &_o hay_n by_o that_o fiery_a flame_v two_o edged_a sword_n apoc._n 1.16_o as_o also_o to_o destroy_v by_o spiritual_a arm_n &_o weapon_n every_o high_a thing_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o set_v down_o &_o enregister_v in_o his_o word_n do_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n for_o fear_v ourselves_o offend_v in_o that_o which_o we_o will_v amend_v and_o will_v to_o god_n many_o have_v have_v more_o regard_n hereunto_o at_o the_o beginning_n than_o they_o have_v have_v whereas_o in_o many_o place_n some_o will_v needs_o moderate_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v utter_o have_v root_v out_o retain_v in_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n make_v for_o devotion_n image_n cross_n albes_fw-la cope_v with_o like_a trumpery_n call_v all_o these_o
thing_n thing_n indifferent_a not_o regard_v the_o decision_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o behalf_n speak_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 7.2_o although_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o not_o only_o indifferent_a but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o honesty_n &_o cleanliness_n other_o in_o lieu_n of_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o vocation_n and_o calling_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v herein_o those_o among_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v so_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v up_o still_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o end_n if_o god_n provide_v not_o the_o better_a against_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o cold_a ague_n into_o a_o hot_a fever_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n remedy_n it_o according_a as_o this_o spouse_n here_o teach_v we_o &_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v she_o afterward_o by_o her_o bridegroom_n 2_o it_o pertain_v therefore_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o form_n of_o reform_v his_o build_n which_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v the_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o whereunto_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o he_o alone_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v adorn_v she_o to_o give_v we_o eye_n to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o as_o she_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v adjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o beutifi_v it_o &_o discern_v &_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o world_n the_o appearance_n &_o show_v whereof_o do_v deceive_v we_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o either_o a_o offence_n or_o a_o mockery_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o he_o must_v therefore_o give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v psal_n 146.8_o ear_n unto_o our_o hart_n to_o hear_v psal_n 40.8_o in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o esay_n 54.13_o of_o he_o i_o say_v who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o this_o place_n desire_v in_o this_o desolation_n of_o she_o wherein_o we_o see_v she_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o if_o this_o light_n be_v not_o then_o know_v of_o man_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o clear_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o what_o may_v it_o be_v when_o god_n so_o long_o a_o time_n withdraw_v this_o light_n from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v say_v show_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v thy_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o to_o desire_v to_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v demand_v with_o a_o true_a &_o ardent_a desire_n not_o bring_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o affection_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o this_o spouse_n testify_v by_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o bridegroom_n and_o saviour_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v dedicate_v and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a affection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o go_v forward_o to_o go_v backward_o yea_o the_o darkness_n redouble_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n begin_v to_o shine_v very_o clear_o for_o experience_n have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o which_o have_v spoil_v the_o harlot_n of_o her_o trinket_n and_o jewel_n not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.20_o or_o as_o ezechias_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o as_o neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a we_o shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o turn_v that_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v before_o apply_v unto_o superstition_n but_o dare_v i_o speak_v it_o yea_o but_o make_v their_o own_o state_n the_o mighty_a by_o that_o of_o another_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v which_o crucify_v he_o either_o stark_a naked_a or_o at_o least_o but_o bad_o &_o sory_o clad_v the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o give_v they_o occasion_n which_o be_v culpable_a of_o this_o evil_a to_o think_v upon_o it_o &_o to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v better_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o &_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o love_n god_n but_o the_o good_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n and_o without_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a spouse_n protest_v here_o that_o she_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o her_o bridegroom_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n she_o have_v that_o she_o therefore_o make_v protestation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o she_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o allege_v she_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a as_o if_o god_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o grant_v she_o her_o request_n for_o contrariwise_o since_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o our_o god_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o then_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o be_v therefore_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o he_o unto_o we_o beside_o that_o our_o love_n import_v he_o nought_o at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o this_o dilection_n or_o love_n be_v meritorious_a but_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v mention_n unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o and_o bless_v we_o for_o those_o mark_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o mark_v us._n 3_o let_v we_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o place_n where_o he_o feed_v and_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o common_a and_o accustomable_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o flock_n unto_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pasture_n or_o food_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o pasture_v place_n those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v sincere_o teach_v and_o administer_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n hereof_o instead_o therefore_o of_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o allegory_n albeit_o they_o contain_v a_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o answer_n and_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o herself_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o flock_n which_o she_o ask_v and_o seek_v after_o if_o hereupon_o some_o man_n reply_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v part_v and_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o namely_o into_o that_o company_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o on_o high_a which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o below_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a as_o saint_n paul_n also_o divide_v this_o family_n into_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o coloss_n 1.16_o and_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n i_o say_v so_o answer_v this_o doubt_n although_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o true_a repose_n and_o rest_n lie_v yet_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o parch_a of_o the_o noonday_n farther_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n contain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v show_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n here_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_v &_o reestablish_v of_o the_o church_n desolate_v and_o waste_v by_o disorder_n
comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o any_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a sentence_n without_o exception_n that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n his_o honour_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o do_v fundamental_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v he_o be_v call_v indeed_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n with_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n extract_v &_o bring_v from_o adam_n as_o luke_n witness_v in_o his_o genealogy_n luk._n 3.38_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n otherwise_o qualify_v altogether_o then_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n between_o who_o &_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreeablenesse_n then_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v change_v &_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v true_o a_o very_a great_a agreeablenesse_n and_o accord_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n ephes_n 1.18_o and_o create_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o ephes_n 5.1_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v 1._o joh._n 2.6_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o conformity_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o but_o the_o inequality_n be_v very_o great_a first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o basin_n touch_v his_o humanity_n into_o which_o all_o grace_n in_o all_o perfection_n have_v be_v pour_v i_o mean_v out_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n into_o his_o humanity_n &_o manhood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o every_o one_o his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n &_o we_o a_o other_o but_o that_o his_o plenteousness_n and_o abundance_n overflow_v upon_o we_o without_o diminish_v of_o any_o whit_n thereof_o in_o he_o 3_o it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorshippe_n whereupon_o we_o ought_v general_o to_o note_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v this_o spouse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o she_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o quit_v any_o one_o point_n of_o this_o amity_n and_o love_n of_o he_o to_o a_o other_o nay_o he_o have_v often_o take_v she_o again_o unto_o he_o how_o lewd_o soever_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o jerem._n 3.1_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o spouse_n he_o have_v no_o companion_n we_o will_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o three_o point_n namely_o to_o his_o dignity_n royal_a his_o state_n prophetical_a &_o his_o priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o three_o point_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v true_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v proper_o no_o companion_n albeit_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o servant_n with_o who_o in_o certain_a point_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n he_o serve_v himself_o in_o which_o thing_n many_o very_a great_a and_o pernicious_a abuse_n be_v commit_v as_o we_o will_v by_o god_n help_v afterwards_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v only_a king_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sovereign_a degree_n with_o god_n his_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o special_o king_n of_o a_o kingdoome_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o woorlde_n concern_v the_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o unto_o he_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o command_v and_o to_o forbid_v joh._n 13.13_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o absolve_v 1._o cor._n 5.4_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v apocalyps_n 3.7_o so_o that_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o beside_o no_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n nor_o to_o establish_v in_o any_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o just_a and_o most_o evident_a most_o just_a because_o since_o this_o government_n surpass_v the_o order_n itself_o and_o nature_n of_o this_o woorlde_n there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o but_o he_o which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o together_o also_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n surpass_v even_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n most_o evident_a also_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o lawegiver_n deutr._fw-la 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o much_o more_o be_v it_o inhibit_v to_o make_v new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n esay_n 1.12_o and_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v once_o for_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v nullity_n esay_n 29.13_o coloss_n 2.8_o and_o 22._o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.23_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o agree_v upon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o companion_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o for_o ever_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o 110._o as_o it_o also_o behove_v the_o write_v set_v over_o his_o head_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v pilate_n not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v how_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v angry_a with_o it_o 4_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 2._o point_n which_o we_o call_v his_o state_n &_o office_n of_o be_v a_o prophet_n take_v this_o appellation_n not_o strict_o as_o be_v give_v to_o certain_a personage_n to_o prophecy_n &_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v touch_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o threat_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o 15._o prophet_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v &_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o take_v this_o word_n of_o prophet_n general_o for_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o extermination_n deut._n 18.15_o as_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v act._n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o i_o say_v then_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o esay_n 28.16_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephe_n 1.4_o so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o behold_v s._n paul_n who_o witness_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o as_o also_o it_o be_v he_o who_o glory_n esay_n see_v joh._n 1.41_o in_o a_o word_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o of_o noah_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v then_o in_o spirit_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o final_o it_o be_v he_o which_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o make_v the_o world_n altogether_o inexcusable_a joh._n 15.22_o &_o 18.37_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n 5_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n namely_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o towards_o god_n his_o father_n as_o touch_v this_o expiation_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n import_v a_o full_a &_o
pardon_v now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o condemn_v and_o absolve_a of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o joh._n 20.23_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n mar._n 2.7_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n first_o between_o make_v of_o law_n and_o publish_v or_o apply_v of_o they_o and_o second_o between_o power_n to_o execute_v absolute_o and_o a_o commission_n limit_v and_o bound_v therefore_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o conscience_n &_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o this_o power_n pertain_v to_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n establish_v and_o ordain_v head_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o case_n he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o commission_n limit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o judge_v according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o lawegiver_n and_o not_o otherwise_o under_o pain_n of_o nullity_n of_o their_o sentence_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o 16.2_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o his_o whole_a preach_n call_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v extend_v and_o stretch_v this_o to_o any_o inward_a and_o internal_a revelation_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o ordain_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o be_v unmarried_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tie_v and_o entangle_v their_o conscience_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o usurp_v a_o lordlines_n over_o their_o flock_n which_o he_o call_v the_o portion_n or_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.12_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o marriage_n contract_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a party_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n &_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o distinguish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o express_a and_o register_v word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n express_v but_o correspondent_a notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o law_n can_v contain_v every_o particular_a case_n which_o may_v happy_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o handle_v of_o that_o epistle_n 7_o final_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ring_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v this_o word_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n act._n 15.28_o and_o 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o and._n 34._o whereof_o they_o produce_v diverse_a example_n scatter_v and_o sow_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o saint_n paul_n epipistle_n as_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o collection_n and_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o alm_n this_o matter_n will_v require_v whole_a sermon_n as_o we_o have_v also_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o for_o this_o present_a this_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v then_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n to_o say_v look_v you_o this_o be_v good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n this_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v or_o contrariwise_o to_o say_v look_v you_o this_o have_v god_n forbid_v and_o this_o you_o may_v not_o do_v or_o believe_v and_o again_o see_v these_o be_v the_o vocation_n and_o charge_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v this_o i_o say_v be_v far_o another_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v aswell_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n the_o alone_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n have_v ordain_v requisite_a i_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a variety_n yea_o sometime_o contrariety_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v not_o make_v &_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v can_v not_o make_v certain_a special_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n see_v this_o policy_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n neither_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v shall_v be_v execute_v orderly_o and_o modest_o in_o his_o house_n which_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o you_o see_v then_o the_o bound_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o prescribe_v us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o see_v how_o these_o ordinance_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v above_o specify_v vanish_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v make_v cease_v to_o be_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inviolablie_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o content_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o wicked_a life_n will_v needs_o meddle_v with_o make_v of_o law_n to_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o his_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v rather_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v they_o then_o subject_a his_o disciple_n unto_o they_o mar._n 7.6_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o or_o account_v the_o usage_n of_o such_o tradition_n for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o call_v they_o the_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mar._n 7.13_o and_o a_o leaven_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mat._n 16.12_o now_o i_o think_v good_a express_o to_o specify_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o that_o under_o the_o old_a the_o church_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o people_n of_o one_o country_n of_o one_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o lord_n declare_v and_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teach_v both_o of_o the_o service_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n but_o also_o specify_v and_o particularise_v those_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolablie_o observe_v without_o change_v add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o at_o all_o deu._n 4.2_o esai_n 1.12_o &_o 29.13_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o contract_v with_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a concern_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o touch_v order_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o
their_o particular_a interest_n other_o have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o it_o other_o indeed_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o follow_v after_o the_o track_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n well_o authorize_v follow_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o make_v a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o first_o seeing_z they_o resemble_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n nay_o be_v more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o profaneness_n discover_v wherein_o they_o do_v their_o master_n faithful_a service_n who_o by_o their_o mean_n defend_v his_o hold_n and_o fortress_n with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o may_v luk._n 11.22_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a great_a corruption_n &_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o of_o this_o the_o preface_n unto_o their_o counsel_n always_o ring_n yea_o sometime_o their_o sermon_n also_o and_o thereupon_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o make_v some_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o first_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v but_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o square_a cap_n of_o shave_v of_o beard_n of_o their_o hair_n it_o may_v be_v some_o point_n shall_v be_v far_o add_v touch_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o residency_n of_o prelate_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o every_o churchrobber_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o every_o thief_n range_v in_o person_n in_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o forest_n many_o will_v say_v these_o word_n be_v very_o rough_a and_o too_o injurious_a but_o they_o who_o like_o they_o not_o must_v reform_v the_o lord_n speech_n matt._n 21.13_o you_o have_v make_v say_v he_o of_o my_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o albeit_o their_o rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n their_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n may_v have_v as_o many_o clause_n derogatory_n against_o they_o for_o example_n hereof_o look_v we_o to_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o basel_n take_v away_o by_o pope_n leo_n and_o part_v between_o he_o and_o king_n more_o impudent_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o soldier_n who_o execute_v pilate_n judicial_a sentence_n against_o christ_n part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o this_o goodly_a council_n of_o trent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o hitherto_o in_o our_o day_n frame_v any_o bill_n of_o encitement_n against_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o founder_n thereof_o culpable_a in_o point_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n 4_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n do_v hereupon_o they_o must_v wait_v say_v these_o hick_v scorner_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o apostle_n successor_n forsooth_o remedy_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o whore_n reform_v the_o stew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n to_o compare_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o whoredom_n unto_o corporal_a whoredom_n but_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o contrary_a lesson_n let_v they_o alone_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat_n 15.14_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o take_v a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o overturning_a the_o table_n and_o money_n of_o the_o chaunger_n drive_v they_o forth_o t_o 〈…〉_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n joh._n 2.15_o and_o luk._n 19.45_o so_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o god_n have_v chastise_v and_o scourge_v the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o north_n with_o a_o terrible_a whip_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o turk_n successor_n of_o the_o sarracen_n and_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o shrewd_a lash_n with_o the_o whip_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v reach_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v raise_v up_o those_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o true_a arm_n of_o christian_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o otherwise_o call_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 149.6_o and_o heb._n 4.12_o by_o which_o they_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v reply_v hereupon_o that_o some_o have_v also_o resi_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o answer_n which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v we_o vouch_v say_v they_o the_o fact_n yea_o and_o that_o satan_n have_v thrust_v and_o shove_v in_o some_o of_o his_o thief_n and_o robber_n among_o we_o we_o confess_v as_o david_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_v with_o those_o which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o consider_v when_o and_o why_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o handie-blowe_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o their_o complaint_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v complain_v they_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o forest_n where_o they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n certain_a passenger_n who_o arm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v in_o some_o part_n their_o wicked_a purpose_n 5_o you_o see_v then_o how_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o our_o time_n to_o exercise_v his_o poor_a child_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o in_o some_o country_n but_o i_o must_v speak_v it_o to_o my_o great_a regrete_n that_o his_o grace_n appear_v unto_o the_o woorld_n man_n have_v be_v far_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o profit_n thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o some_o have_v yet_o leave_v the_o high_a place_n stand_v other_o have_v set_v up_o gedeons_n ephod_n judg._n 8.27_o other_o have_v order_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a sheep_n and_o cabin_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o this_o place_n command_v to_o feed_v her_o young_a kid_n but_o according_a unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o rather_o fancy_n so_o that_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n remedy_n it_o not_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o late_a state_n will_v come_v to_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.45_o and_o as_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o too_o many_o church_n and_o country_n 6_o god_n grant_v they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n hereof_o his_o grace_n to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o &_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o this_o spouse_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v say_v that_o he_o compare_v she_o unto_o the_o mounture_n of_o horse_n of_o one_o of_o the_o coach_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o similitude_n &_o comparison_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o significant_a &_o proper_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v without_o wrest_v or_o draw_v it_o any_o far_o so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v herself_o to_o her_o head_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o where_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v there_o do_v the_o eagle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o consequent_o will_v liken_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o foul_a raven_a bird_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o a_o carrion_n semblable_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v jesus_n christ_n like_a unto_o a_o thief_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n 1._o thess_n 5.2_o or_o unto_o a_o judge_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luk._n 18.2_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n mean_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mare_n but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v this_o tall_a and_o straight_a feature_n of_o body_n with_o a_o
comely_a countenance_n as_o it_o be_v also_o specify_v psal_n 144.12_o where_o the_o daughter_n be_v compare_v to_o high_a &_o straight_a pillar_n of_o great_a palace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o corporal_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o she_o keep_v herself_o to_o her_o true_a pastor_n have_v choose_v this_o similitude_n in_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o former_a desolation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spouse_n go_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v down_o her_o head_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mention_v of_o pharaoh_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o far_a reason_n or_o allegory_n to_o be_v seek_v thereof_o but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o horse_n of_o those_o time_n they_o of_o egypt_n be_v account_v the_o brave_a and_o the_o best_a as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o history_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.28_o as_o at_o this_o day_n man_n account_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o turkey_n 7_o but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v his_o spouse_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o love_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v i_o mean_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o dilection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o so_o fair_a or_o so_o good_a to_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v those_o jewel_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v his_o church_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n a_o doctrine_n so_o ill_o know_v as_o nothing_o worse_o whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v far_o off_o from_o us._n for_o the_o great_a unthankfulnes_n that_o can_v be_v find_v amongst_o man_n be_v this_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o friend_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v both_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v have_v find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o we_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o or_o happy_o have_v find_v we_o so_o so_o have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o merit_v and_o deserve_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o this_o we_o must_v oppose_v this_o word_n so_o often_o reiterated_a &_o repeat_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n my_o well-beloved_a or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n my_o love_n which_o be_v after_o declare_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o come_v in_o person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o covenant_n this_o marriage_n in_o more_o near_a manner_n i_o call_v you_o not_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n but_o i_o call_v you_o my_o friend_n namely_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n as_o be_v speak_v joh._n 3.29_o and_o 15.15_o and_o wherefore_o friend_n &_o belove_a because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v love_v you_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n who_o be_v thus_o thy_o beloved_a they_o be_v thy_o natural_a enemy_n yea_o enemy_n by_o race_n and_o kind_n and_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n and_o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o love_v they_o to_o cause_v mercy_n to_o abound_v above_o the_o excessivenes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.20_o find_v the_o cause_n thereof_o no_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thy_o mere_a and_o only_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o how_o far_o have_v thou_o love_v they_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v then_o a_o marvelous_a precious_a word_n and_o which_o discover_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o none_o can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n thereof_o eph._n 3.18_o and_o 19_o let_v this_o word_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n of_o well-beloved_a be_v indeed_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woorld_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o bewitch_v we_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o deciveable_a and_o perish_a riches_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o self-love_n of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o not_o to_o lose_v this_o goodly_a treasure_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o of_o our_o blessing_n for_o a_o soup_v as_o do_v esau_n heb._n 12.16_o but_o that_o this_o precious_a surname_n of_o well-beloved_n ring_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sound_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o namely_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o reciprocal_a &_o interchaungeable_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o port_n and_o comely_a tall_a feature_n of_o this_o so_o goodly_a and_o fair_a a_o spouse_n when_o the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n light_v on_o a_o body_n well_o dispose_v and_o order_v in_o all_o his_o member_n without_o any_o either_o obstruction_n or_o other_o defect_n which_o hinder_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o from_o pass_v and_o spread_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o true_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o most_o evident_o from_o the_o very_a head_n unto_o the_o foot_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o spouse_n quicken_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o therefore_o show_v she_o herself_o most_o excellent_a and_o gallant_a through_o out_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o sin_n yea_o defi_a death_n itself_o and_o hell_n ose_n 13.14_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o compare_v elsewhere_o unto_o goodly_a great_a &_o tall_a tree_n plant_v along_o the_o water_n from_o who_o no_o stormy_a time_n or_o season_n take_v away_o either_o greennes_n or_o fruit_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 92.12_o and_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o brouse_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o vineyarder_n fault_n and_o negligence_n as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v psal_n 80._o nay_o beat_v with_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v lay_v it_o as_o low_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v it_o high_a and_o all_o by_o the_o spouse_n own_o fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o beat_v she_o down_o to_o raise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o again_o and_o to_o show_v she_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v she_o and_o be_v jealous_a in_o chastise_v of_o she_o esai_n 49.21_o make_v always_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o zion_n esai_n 1.9_o and_o though_o he_o correct_v we_o sometime_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n yet_o do_v he_o limit_v his_o displeasure_n psal_n 125.3_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o divorce_v for_o a_o time_n as_o she_o be_v scarce_o seventy_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v afterward_o receive_v again_o jerem._n 3.1_o we_o be_v press_v on_o everyside_n but_o not_o craze_v &_o break_v in_o need_n but_o not_o distress_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v beat_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o when_o be_v this_o spouse_n in_o this_o port_n and_o state_n certain_o she_o be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a and_o glitter_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o better_o teach_v never_o better_o hearken_v unto_o never_o better_o practise_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a than_o it_o be_v then_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 4.10_o &_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n declare_v true_a &_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n in_o which_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o &_o 2._o cor._n 4.10_o and_o indeed_o when_o can_v we_o say_v for_o our_o own_o time_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o forth_o and_o course_n and_o show_v his_o powerful_a force_n but_o during_o the_o great_a fire_n for_o than_o death_n itself_o be_v bid_v defiance_n man_n go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o have_v a_o little_a crumb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o one_o god_n who_o give_v we_o grace_v thorough_o to_o understand_v and_o meditate_v this_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o will_v therefore_o beseech_v he_o say_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o fourteenth_n sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o verse_n 12_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n my_o spikenard_n give_v his_o smell_n 13_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n 14_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v like_o a_o cluster_n of_o copher_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddy_n 1_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o spouse_n reunite_v again_o unto_o her_o bridegroom_n declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n figure_v by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 2_o the_o round_a table_n declare_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v in_o personne_fw-fr with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o round_a woorld_n shall_v sit_v down_o although_o the_o full_a celebration_n of_o this_o banquet_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o late_a day_n 3_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o woorld_n this_o banquet_n be_v keep_v 4_o with_o what_o meat_n it_o be_v furnish_v by_o who_o and_o how_o 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a banquet_n above_o the_o leviticall_a 6_o whence_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o spouses_n spike-nard_n be_v take_v 7_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o banquet_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o we_o must_v cause_v our_o odour_n to_o smell_v thereat_o 8_o why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o this_o banquet_n 9_o what_o the_o odour_n or_o smell_n of_o this_o spike-nard_n be_v 10_o application_n of_o this_o allegory_n to_o the_o present_a time_n 11_o satan_n assault_v we_o in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 12_o his_o assault_v of_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n against_o merit-monger_n 13_o what_o this_o true_a spike-nard_n be_v and_o his_o true_a smell_n 14_o the_o myrrh_n and_o the_o copher_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n make_v the_o spike-nard_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o smell_v sweet_a 15_o whence_o this_o blessing_n come_v and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v we_o have_v understand_v before_o the_o kind_a caress_n and_o love_a entertainment_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o meeting_n and_o take_v again_o of_o his_o spouse_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o herself_o and_o be_v withal_o very_o desirous_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v what_o a_o benefit_n she_o have_v receive_v declare_v how_o she_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o banquet_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o how_o she_o behave_v herself_o sit_v by_o he_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n with_o infinite_a contentment_n this_o matter_n true_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v well_o understand_v and_o practise_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o woorld_n to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o that_o repose_n and_o quiet_a which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n feel_v &_o by_o consequent_a the_o whole_a church_n savour_v &_o smell_v the_o sweet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o comfort_v she_o within_o which_o thing_n be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o represent_v especial_o in_o that_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v usual_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o banquet_n not_o only_o because_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n be_v testify_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o and_o that_o man_n be_v willing_o dispose_v unto_o mirth_n at_o their_o repast_n and_o refection_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v have_v a_o room_n at_o the_o uppermost_a end_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o there_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o part_n burn_v on_o his_o altar_n shall_v distribute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a host_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o offering_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a description_n in_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n mother_n 1._o sa._n 1.4_o all_o of_o it_o represent_v this_o heavenly_a repast_n and_o true_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o jesus_n christ_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a joh_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v mention_n of_o wine_n of_o milk_n of_o honey_n of_o live_a water_n which_o christ_n follow_v and_o expound_v speak_v with_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n joh._n 4.14_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o solomon_n have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o restablishment_n or_o rather_o beutifieng_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o so_o many_o change_n and_o interruption_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n &_o after_o under_o saul_n &_o during_o david_n war_n that_o goodly_a temple_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v build_v and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o with_o a_o admirable_a magnificencie_n according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n 2_o neither_o may_v we_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n which_o solomon_n use_v which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o round_a table_n according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o banquet_v at_o a_o round_a table_n seem_v more_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a then_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o table_n apart_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o round_a table_n be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o some_o one_o person_n then_o by_o any_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roundness_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o solomon_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o legal_a service_n and_o ceremony_n have_v have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o woorld_n be_v promise_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 2.8_o math._n 8.11_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o banquet_n whereof_o the_o spouse_n hearespeak_v glory_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o thereunto_o and_o place_v by_o her_o bridegroom_n side_n psal_n 45.10_o what_o be_v then_o all_o that_o costly_a furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o rich_a &_o sumptuous_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v he_o jew_n or_o grecian_a rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v then_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consider_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v true_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o this_o goodly_a banquet_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o himself_o declare_v it_o matth._n 22._o and_o luke_n the_o 14.16_o which_o place_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o commentary_n for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o place_n but_o we_o must_v still_o understand_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 7.22_o and_o 25.1_o at_o which_o banquet_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o sit_v but_o by_o hope_n eph._n 2.6_o 3_o now_o then_o this_o banquet_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v keep_v in_o earth_n and_o know_v you_o where_o whersoever_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o without_o seek_v therefore_o of_o the_o place_n any_o far_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v here_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o banquet_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v this_o holy_a table_n set_v here_o the_o bridegroom_n entertain_v his_o
which_o be_v clean_a and_o neat_a and_o so_o much_o bad_a among_o the_o good_a such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v without_o all_o value_n to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o his_o grace_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n if_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o merit_n thereof_o 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spouse_n rest_v not_o on_o her_o own_o spike-nard_n but_o on_o her_o bridegroom_n who_o she_o compare_v unto_o two_o sweet_a plant_n or_o young_a tree_n for_o these_o name_n be_v not_o very_o welknown_a unto_o we_o bear_v a_o gum_n of_o most_o excellent_a sweet_a odour_n namely_o to_o the_o myrrh_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v call_v copher_n bear_v a_o certain_a fruit_n or_o a_o flower_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cluster_n whereof_o be_v great_a abundance_n in_o the_o vineplatte_n of_o engaddi_n a_o place_n renown_v in_o sacred_a history_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o fertility_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o spike-nard_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v himself_o this_o myrrh_n and_o this_o copher_n for_o touch_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v and_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a work_n all_o these_o be_v quality_n not_o bear_v in_o we_o nor_o with_o we_o but_o be_v come_v on_o we_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o he_o who_o creat_v and_o form_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o smell_v sweet_a but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o smell_v sweet_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o give_v all_o unto_o himself_o in_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v all_o perfection_n and_o that_o have_v it_o in_o he_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n but_o to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o how_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n keep_v not_o his_o sweet_a smell_n to_o itself_o but_o pour_v it_o forth_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v savor_v and_o smell_v of_o they_o which_o approach_n and_o come_v near_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o not_o only_o that_o this_o bridegroom_n have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o yea_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o i_o joh._n 16.14_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o again_o joh._n 10.18_o 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v simple_o to_o one_o grain_n but_o to_o a_o handful_n or_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n nor_o to_o one_o grain_n alone_o of_o copher_n but_o to_o a_o cluster_n of_o copher_n because_o that_o indeed_o he_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o he_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o without_o measure_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o woorld_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v this_o odour_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o smell_n well_o unto_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o smell_v well_o unto_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v then_o quicken_v with_o this_o odour_n of_o life_n 2._o cor_fw-la 2.16_o it_o be_v she_o who_o have_v this_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o cluster_n of_o copher_n in_o her_o bosom_n namely_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n lie_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.68_o in_o their_o heart_n luk._n 2.15_o who_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o in_o who_o heart_n this_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o col._n 3.16_o and_o by_o consequent_a jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.6_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o body_n also_o be_v his_o temple_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o paint_a show_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o true_a beauty_n and_o bounty_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v our_o good_a god_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o change_v we_o thorough_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o understanding_n all_o filthiness_n of_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n and_o all_o infection_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o lieu_n whereof_o have_v perfume_v we_o within_o and_o without_o with_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o obedience_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o reform_v we_o also_o in_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o singular_a mercy_n and_o because_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v abuse_v these_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o great_a patience_n we_o will_v demand_v and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifteen_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 15.16_o and_o 17._o verse_n 15_o my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thy_o eye_n be_v like_o pigeon_n eye_n 16_o my_o welbeeloved_a behold_v thou_o be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a our_o bed_n be_v of_o green_a leaf_n 17_o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v of_o cedar_n and_o the_o galery_n of_o cyper_n 1_o by_o the_o discourse_n at_o this_o banquet_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n we_o may_v understand_v and_o gather_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n receive_v hear_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n testify_v unto_o it_o 2_o the_o exceed_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o pigeon_n 4_o what_o conveniency_n and_o what_o inequality_n there_o be_v between_o the_o dilection_n &_o love_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o spouse_n &_o that_o of_o this_o spouse_n towards_o her_o bridegroom_n 5_o this_o spouse_n find_v herself_o not_o otherwise_o beutifull_a then_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n beauty_n contrary_a unto_o she_o who_o please_v herself_o in_o herself_o 6_o this_o spouse_n neither_o seek_v after_o nor_o find_v any_o repose_n and_o rest_v but_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n 7_o what_o this_o bed_n be_v which_o be_v always_o green_a and_o what_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n oppose_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o rot_a wood_n we_o have_v hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n &_o the_o spouse_n unto_o the_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o fiansaile_n now_o their_o holy_a discourse_v &_o talk_v together_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v either_o the_o love_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o inward_a effect_n testify_v unto_o his_o spouse_n yea_o to_o every_o faithful_a &_o believe_a soul_n or_o the_o joy_n &_o contentment_n which_o the_o spouse_n thereby_o receive_v consider_v aright_o and_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o value_v of_o that_o she_o receive_v &_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o voutchsafe_v she_o so_o great_a honour_n now_o see_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n constrain_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o despise_v and_o contemn_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o heedful_a mark_v of_o these_o discourse_n of_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n therein_o 2_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o have_v call_v this_o spouse_n his_o love_n or_o well-beloved_a testify_v unto_o she_o twice_o together_o that_o she_o be_v fair_a that_o she_o be_v fair_a let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o take_v that_o for_o fair_a which_o be_v foul_a be_v abuse_v with_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o and_o who_o speak_v fained_o or_o dissemble_o mat._n 22.16_o therefore_o we_o
bridegroom_n the_o one_o be_v of_o mere_a gratuity_n have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n so_o far_o to_o love_v this_o poor_a and_o miserable_a creature_n joh._n 3.16_o &_o rom._n 5.8_o the_o other_o be_v upon_o a_o infinite_a obligation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n but_o which_o be_v more_o of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o dear_o ransome_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n towards_o her_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a saviour_n the_o one_o go_v before_o &_o present_v itself_o first_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o proceed_n from_o himself_o engender_v the_o other_o in_o we_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o our_o welldoing_a reach_v not_o unto_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v &_o from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v but_o all_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n that_o a_o faithful_a soul_n bear_v unto_o his_o saviour_n return_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o gen._n 22.26_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o psal_n 91.14_o and_o who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v he_o &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v care_n of_o they_o psal_n 8.5_o and._n 144.3_o and_o again_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n al_n his_o benefit_n surmount_v my_o understanding_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o name_n psal_n 116.12_o 5_o the_o spouse_n add_v behold_v thou_o be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a a_o most_o true_a speech_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n so_o goodly_a or_o so_o pleasant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o notwithstanding_o see_v he_o not_o but_o a_o far_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o through_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v psal_n 17.15_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o she_o which_o speak_v here_o be_v she_o only_a who_o know_v what_o this_o beauty_n be_v albeit_o herself_o be_v true_o fair_a &_o hear_v her_o beauty_n commend_v by_o her_o bridegroom_n stay_v not_o herself_o notwithstanding_o thereon_o but_o seem_v she_o will_v say_v that_o as_o for_o herself_o all_o her_o beauty_n be_v nothing_o unto_o she_o but_o that_o it_o be_v her_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v indeed_o goodly_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o also_o hereon_o it_o be_v that_o she_o altogether_o rest_v herself_o the_o poor_a paynim_n and_o not_o our_o wise_a solomon_n only_o prou._n 27.2_o can_v tell_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o blame_v &_o dislike_v of_o they_o who_o gaze_v on_o their_o own_o feather_n &_o praise_v themselves_o and_o how_o may_v we_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n who_o allege_v their_o virtue_n and_o merit_n though_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o this_o say_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o grace_n also_o with_o the_o which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o accompany_v we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o much_o say_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n luk._n 8.11_o as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o work_n mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o other_o error_n of_o they_o altogether_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o reckon_v their_o most_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a superstition_n for_o merit_n also_o on_o the_o contrariside_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o truth_n and_o bounty_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o what_o be_o i_o say_v david_n that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o bring_v i_o so_o far_o 2._o sam._n 7.18_o and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n rom_n 4.2_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o return_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a life_n in_o the_o late_a day_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a &_o thirsty_a &_o c_o mat._n 25.37_o let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v we_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v they_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o free_o both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o but_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n free_o bestow_v in_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o not_o for_o any_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o of_o free_a gift_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.7_o but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o that_o master_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o with_o our_o work_n luk._n 17.10_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o righteous_a say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.23_o 6_o final_o the_o spouse_n say_v our_o bed_n be_v green_a the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v of_o cedar_n &_o our_o gallery_n of_o cyper_n as_o touch_v the_o bed_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o couch_n to_o sleep_v on_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v of_o old_a in_o take_v their_o repast_n not_o sit_v but_o half_o lie_v on_o cushion_n as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v which_o the_o spouse_n above_o use_v verse_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v also_o very_o well_o refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o green_n namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o green_a grass_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o couch_n or_o bed_n whereon_o man_n repose_v &_o rest_v themselves_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v the_o spouse_n do_v right_o say_v that_o this_o bed_n be_v green_a to_o show_v how_o pleasant_a that_o peace_n be_v which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v joh._n 14.27_o neither_o yet_o take_v away_o joh._n 16.22_o which_o repose_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o mat._n 11.29_o see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o spouse_n yea_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o goodly_a tree_n always_o green_a and_o bear_a fruit_n psal_n 1.3_o &_o 92.15_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o crown_n be_v incorruptible_a that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o beam_n of_o cedar_n &_o galery_n of_o cpyer_n or_o other_o such_o wood_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o building_n and_o palace_n of_o king_n cover_v flat_a with_o battlement_n and_o galery_n on_o the_o top_n tend_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v we_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o odoriferous_a &_o not_o putrefy_v tree_n that_o the_o join_n and_o couple_v of_o this_o bridegroom_n with_o this_o spouse_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o stench_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o woorld_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n so_o many_o temple_n distinct_o consider_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 14.23_o as_o be_v join_v together_o they_o be_v call_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o one_o and_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n &_o universal_a 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 7_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o she_o make_v distinct_a mention_n first_o of_o the_o beam_n and_o then_o of_o the_o galery_n name_v the_o principal_a prop_n and_o stay_v of_o this_o building_n i_o mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n quicken_v &_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a writing_n preach_v and_o expound_v therein_o eph._n 2.20_o such_o therefore_o be_v this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o not_o this_o lake_n build_v upon_o man_n tradition_n with_o mouldy_a and_o rot_a wood_n which_o have_v some_o fair_a
woorlde_n be_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o tree_n and_o other_o 3_o whence_o the_o appetite_n we_o have_v of_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n oppose_v to_o that_o tree_n who_o fruit_n our_o first_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v proceed_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v on_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o account_v he_o fair_a but_o we_o must_v also_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o he_o 5_o we_o must_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o fruit_n be_v very_o sweet_a 6_o the_o bridegroom_n lead_v his_o spouse_n far_o have_v eat_v and_o rellish_v this_o fruit_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o banquet_n be_v that_o all_o of_o we_o together_o be_v there_o full_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v which_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o day_n especial_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 7_o where_o this_o banquet_a hall_n be_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o therein_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o 8_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o banquet_a hall_n with_o the_o haunt_v of_o the_o false_a church_n 9_o a_o large_a &_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o banner_n of_o dilection_n under_o which_o the_o spouse_n rest_v and_o repose_v 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o this_o banquet_n we_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o two_o vers_fw-la go_v before_o what_o testimony_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n best_o have_v give_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o &_o of_o that_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o in_o his_o spouse_n follow_v now_o what_o the_o spouse_n testify_v she_o have_v find_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n who_o she_o compare_v unto_o a_o apple_n three_fw-mi full_a of_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o forest_n of_o wild_a tree_n and_o such_o as_o be_v utterlie_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o this_o appletree_n wherein_o be_v show_v we_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a norishment_n and_o life_n the_o simple_a savour_n and_o smell_v of_o a_o rose_n or_o some_o other_o flower_n do_v best_a represent_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n then_o gross_a and_o material_a meat_n as_o a_o pear_n or_o other_o like_o fruit_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o true_a life_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v according_a unto_o our_o rudeness_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o odour_n and_o smell_n of_o flower_n but_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v and_o liken_v in_o this_o place_n this_o bridegroom_n who_o he_o have_v before_o compare_v unto_o a_o rose_n and_o a_o lily_n unto_o a_o appletree_n and_o other_o like_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o the_o word_n which_o solomon_n here_o use_v as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n which_o signify_v a_o apple_n comprehend_v in_o general_a every_o fruitful_a tree_n man_n eat_v of_o be_v it_o of_o apple_n or_o nut_n so_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n the_o lord_n represent_v this_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o creature_n more_o corporal_a than_o this_o and_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o spouse_n unto_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n but_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o forest_n and_o among_o other_o tree_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v what_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rose_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n plant_v among_o other_o wild_a tree_n before_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o otherwise_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a creature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n gen._n 3.18_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grub_v up_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o bramble_n and_o briar_n and_o to_o plant_v himself_o there_o as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o number_n who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v feed_v and_o be_v sustain_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 4.20_o how_o that_o great_a monarch_n nebuchadnetzer_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o goodly_a great_a tree_n under_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o woorld_n have_v a_o covert_n but_o this_o impli_v nothing_o but_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o tree_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o yea_o root_v up_o and_o consume_v in_o their_o time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o prophecy_n but_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o appletree_n which_o represent_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n who_o plant_v it_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v whereas_o contrariwise_o all_o wild_a plant_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v root_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v then_o the_o imp_n which_o be_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o isaie_n under_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v there_o to_o rest_v themselves_o esai_n 11.1.10_o and_o this_o goodly_a tree_n of_o life_n figure_v by_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2.9_o apoc._n 2.7_o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o can_v never_o die_v but_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n add_v for_o whereunto_o will_v this_o tree_n serve_v we_o if_o we_o apply_v he_o not_o to_o his_o right_a use_n happy_a be_v that_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o say_v that_o woman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v luk._n 11.27_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o pop_v which_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o the_o spouse_n here_o say_v namely_o that_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o appletree_n &_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o find_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o her_o taste_n but_o let_v we_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v all_o the_o word_n which_o she_o here_o use_v 3_o i_o have_v say_v she_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o thy_o shadow_n we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o have_v this_o hungry_a appetite_n which_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v a_o good_a sauce_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o alas_o have_v we_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no._n experience_n show_v we_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o this_o food_n that_o contrariwise_o albeit_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n come_v come_v you_o which_o be_v thirsty_a come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v take_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v take_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n wherefore_o lie_v you_o out_o your_o substance_n for_o food_n which_o be_v naught_o worth_a and_o why_o employ_v you_o the_o travail_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o satisfi_v you_o not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n be_v merry_a with_o this_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n &_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o harken_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o soulmate_n live_v &_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o &_o may_v ratify_v my_o free_a &_o sure_a promise_n make_v unto_o david_n esa_n 55.1_o &_o cry_v yet_o
unto_o we_o the_o contrary_a that_o she_o be_v sit_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o which_o be_v more_o she_o add_v that_o she_o be_v not_o idle_a neither_o for_o she_o employ_v her_o time_n to_o feed_v herself_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n who_o excellent_a sweetness_n she_o high_o commend_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o the_o harbour_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o enclosure_n of_o some_o precious_a and_o stately_a building_n whereinto_o a_o man_n enter_v to_o see_v the_o goodly_a woorkemanship_n of_o vault_n or_o of_o pillar_n the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n nor_o a_o place_n into_o which_o a_o man_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o choir_n or_o the_o organ_n which_o fill_v the_o ear_n but_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o preach_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o sight_n of_o every_o man_n with_o exhortation_n consolation_n warning_n and_o necessary_a reprehension_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o return_v thence_o but_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a food_n of_o inestimable_a sweetness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o taste_n and_o savour_v it_o indeed_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o food_n which_o cause_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o stay_v with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n when_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n peter_n say_v unto_o his_o master_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.68_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a be_v the_o restority_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everliving_a be_v true_a give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everliving_a be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everliving_a pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o the_o fine_a gold_n &_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n yea_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19.8_o etc._n etc._n 6_o now_o the_o spouse_n to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o bridegroom_n of_o she_o nourish_v she_o not_o by_o half_n but_o provide_v she_o of_o drink_n aswell_o as_o of_o meat_n add_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v lead_v she_o from_o under_o this_o tree_n into_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o wine_n if_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n which_o solomon_n here_o use_v the_o banquet_a hall_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_v that_o she_o say_v not_o that_o she_o go_v but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n lead_v she_o thither_o to_o the_o end_n we_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o our_o salvation_n create_v in_o we_o to_o will_n so_o must_v the_o same_o grace_n guide_n and_o direct_v forward_o the_o same_o will_v which_o it_o give_v us._n for_o without_o this_o instead_o of_o make_v forward_o one_o pace_n we_o shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o as_o it_o be_v he_o which_o lead_v we_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n in_o our_o own_o home_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o banquet_n we_o must_v i_o say_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o brethren_n &_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n altogether_o even_o before_o man_n also_o as_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o for_o this_o common_a banquet_n the_o seven_o day_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n establish_v under_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o and_o jude_n 12._o join_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o be_v then_o the_o false_a nicodemites_n of_o our_o day_n where_o be_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n keep_v themselves_o close_o bear_v themselves_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o banquet_n no_o no_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v indeed_o every_o man_n to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v by_o himself_o too_o sit_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o this_o tree_n but_o he_o will_v have_v also_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v in_o into_o this_o banquet_a hall_n and_o there_o to_o feast_v together_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o christian_n assembly_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n matth._n 18.20_o and_o 24.18_o as_o there_o be_v a_o special_a warning_n also_o give_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o despise_v such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.15_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v many_o horrible_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o many_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o grace_n be_v add_v unto_o grace_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o use_v it_o well_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talente_v matth._n 25._o which_o be_v here_o declare_v we_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v namely_o that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o field_n sit_v under_o this_o tree_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o with_o a_o good_a stomach_n she_o be_v afterwards_o lead_v in_o far_a into_o the_o hall_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n where_o she_o be_v yet_o more_o abundant_o feed_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o sound_n not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o conceive_v of_o such_o exceed_a entertainment_n let_v we_o note_v in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n provide_v we_o not_o only_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o drink_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v whole_o and_o entire_o seek_v after_o and_o find_v our_o whole_a sustenance_n and_o spiritual_a norishment_n which_o he_o will_v also_o show_v we_o visible_o &_o sensible_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v set_v before_o our_o visible_a eye_n see_v it_o can_v now_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v true_o communicate_v after_o a_o spiritual_a fashion_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o also_o jesus_n christ_n present_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n 7_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v my_o brethren_n that_o this_o place_n this_o place_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o be_v as_o also_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o be_v this_o wine-cellar_n or_o banquet_a hall_n of_o that_o great_a king_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v luk._n 14.17_o and_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n will_v willing_o &_o witting_o bring_v thither_o with_o he_o any_o filthiness_n or_o villainy_n therefore_o always_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o sound_v call_v we_o into_o his_o house_n i_o mean_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o bell_n ring_v unto_o a_o sermon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v but_o to_o run_v nay_o to_o fly_v thither_o &_o yet_o not_o so_o at_o random_n but_o that_o we_o first_o prepare_v ourselves_o through_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o invit_v we_o unto_o this_o banquet_n prevent_v we_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o he_o will_v there_o distribute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v thither_o a_o mind_n apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o appetite_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n in_o a_o word_n a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o receive_v eat_v like_v and_o digest_v so_o precious_a a_o meat_n to_o show_v afterward_o the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n thereof_o within_o and_o without_o our_o house_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o by_o all_o our_o action_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o we_o have_v no_o
sow_v to_o plant_v to_o water_v the_o field_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v in_o much_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o land_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v barren_a and_o stony_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n who_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o bud_v forth_o to_o flourish_v to_o bear_v fruit_n the_o only_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o only_a appoint_a prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o what_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ear_n that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n ordain_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o of_o they_o which_o well_o understand_v the_o tongue_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o like_v of_o that_o which_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n this_o word_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n of_o work_v unto_o salvation_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n what_o virtue_n have_v they_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n say_v unto_o the_o ear_n and_o nothing_o else_o what_o do_v then_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o testify_v unto_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v come_v unto_o age_n that_o as_o the_o common_a water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n wash_v away_o and_o do_v forth_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o glorify_v we_o one_o day_n in_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v which_o it_o testify_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o &_o not_o that_o it_o can_v cause_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o unto_o far_a sanctification_n or_o produce_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacred_a &_o holy_a not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o more_o purity_n or_o holiness_n in_o itself_o then_o common_a water_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o this_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a testimony_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a testimony_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o witness_v unto_o our_o eye_n thing_n invisible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v effectuate_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o only_a work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o as_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o for_o the_o norishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n so_o embrace_v by_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o most_o near_o and_o strait_o by_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o true_a ivyce_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o when_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n shall_v come_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o to_o attribute_v any_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n semblaby_o to_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n unto_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o far_a to_o attribute_n any_o spiritual_a force_n of_o work_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v a_o most_o open_a and_o detestable_a not_o only_a superstition_n but_o also_o idolatry_n 5_o to_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o spouse_n know_v this_o she_o desire_v both_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o make_v that_o wine_n and_o those_o apple_n profitable_a to_o she_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o cause_v her_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o unto_o she_o secondlie_o she_o therefore_o desire_v this_o because_o she_o know_v that_o if_o the_o second_o grace_n accompany_v not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o second_o and_o so_o on_o unto_o the_o end_n nothing_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v incontinentlie_o vomit_v up_o again_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o receive_v with_o how_o good_a a_o appetite_n so_o ever_o we_o first_o savour_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o our_o latter_a estate_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o from_o sound_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o utter_a faint_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v this_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o ourselves_o proper_a and_o able_a man_n straight_o way_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v though_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o perpetual_a appetite_n desire_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v still_o continue_v &_o increase_v in_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n new_a strength_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n but_o continue_v to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o one_o hand_n our_o weak_a and_o heavy_a head_n &_o embrace_v with_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o hart_n and_o our_o will_n altogether_o faint_v and_o languish_v nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o time_n rebel_a against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v fortify_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o strengthen_v through_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v end_v our_o course_n happy_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o us._n 6_o it_o follow_v now_o to_o see_v how_o the_o spouse_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o wine_n and_o those_o apple_n come_v unto_o herself_o be_v in_o this_o place_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a rest_n not_o of_o a_o sleep_n which_o will_v bereave_v she_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o feel_n of_o that_o good_a which_o she_o receive_v in_o this_o feast_n as_o we_o see_v how_o that_o natural_a sleep_n be_v no_o other_o unto_o we_o they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n hinder_v the_o action_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n albeit_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o the_o refresh_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o poor_a body_n which_o have_v need_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v &_o continue_v in_o his_o daily_a travel_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o happy_a repose_n and_o contentment_n which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n enjoy_v be_v sequester_v from_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n to_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o the_o good_a digest_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v eat_v in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o after_o corporal_a repast_n a_o man_n quit_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o corporal_a action_n set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v that_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a thereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v &_o sustain_v this_o repose_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o meditation_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 16.17_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n &_o whereof_o we_o have_v excellent_a example_n in_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o samuel_n mother_n 1._o sam._n 2.1_o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.18_o of_o zacharie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 1._o and_o 2._o for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o this_o sleep_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o loose_v their_o speech_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v it_o which_o open_v their_o mouth_n not_o to_o talk_v as_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v unto_o saint_n peter_n
in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n mar._n 9.6_o 7_o now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o repose_n and_o rest_n joh._n 14.27_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o take_v it_o from_o us._n true_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n trouble_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o want_v no_o help_n yea_o of_o our_o own_o self_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o trouble_v we_o except_o when_o &_o how_o far_o it_o please_v god_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v touch_v the_o express_a charge_n the_o bridegroom_n in_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o trouble_v not_o this_o rest_n of_o his_o spouse_n but_o suffer_v she_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o so_o long_o as_o she_o will_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o to_o mark_n diligent_o this_o continual_a &_o perpetual_a providence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n psal_n 121.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o only_a repair_n and_o refuge_n say_v with_o the_o same_o david_n i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o to_o sleep_v &_o will_v not_o wake_v for_o the_o eternal_a will_v defend_v i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o then_o when_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o complice_n we_o have_v some_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o for_o these_o fifty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 23._o to_o feed_v we_o in_o all_o abundance_n with_o his_o heavenly_a food_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o also_o principal_o in_o the_o most_o rough_a tempest_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n according_a unto_o those_o word_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o church_n esay_n 26.20_o arise_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o secret_a chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o &_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a time_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpass_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o who_o give_v this_o true_a repose_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o who_o defend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o seem_v expedient_a unto_o his_o bless_a will_n 8_o but_o what_o be_v these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v thus_o adiur_v in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o damsel_n of_o the_o spouses_n train_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wait_a gentlewoman_n of_o a_o queen_n take_v heed_n you_o awake_v not_o your_o lady_n &_o mistress_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v so_o solemn_a a_o charge_n towards_o such_o person_n and_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o trouble_v this_o repose_n and_o rest_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o hinder_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n call_v they_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o spouse_n before_o chap._n 1.6_o call_v not_o her_o sister_n but_o child_n of_o her_o mother_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o circumcise_a without_o &_o the_o circumcise_a within_o rom._n 2.18_o say_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 9.7_o these_o be_v therefore_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o bridegroom_n give_v this_o charge_n as_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o near_a &_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n as_o experience_n have_v daily_o show_v &_o yet_o every_o day_n still_o show_v they_o to_o be_v for_o who_o be_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v most_o hinder_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n joy_v not_o in_o this_o rest_n they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o the_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o together_o with_o certain_a curse_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n go_v forth_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o of_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2.9_o but_o what_o god_n bridle_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o &_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a &_o expedient_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o this_o charge_n beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o canticle_n in_o which_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n take_v to_o witness_v against_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 32.1_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o star_n esai_n 1.2_o the_o crane_n the_o storck_n and_o the_o swallow_n jer._n 8.7_o yea_o the_o mountain_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 6.1_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n high_a middle_a nor_o low_o which_o demand_v not_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n rom._n 8.21_o yea_o when_o it_o please_v god_n he_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v 1._o king_n 13.25_o and_o 2._o king_n 17.25_o even_o the_o very_a frog_n and_o fly_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o this_o be_v they_o especial_o threaten_v who_o be_v the_o perturber_n &_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 105.15_o and_o which_o be_v here_o name_v the_o bridegroom_n love_n a_o word_n most_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o amiable_a o_o wretched_a and_o wretched_a again_o be_v he_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v his_o part_n therein_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o his_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o yea_o have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o this_o infinite_a love_n and_o dilection_n of_o he_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o us._n 10_o but_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n which_o follow_v until_o she_o will_v be_v awake_v for_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v full_a of_o this_o sleep_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o it_o certain_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n but_o rather_o desire_v he_o may_v stay_v continual_o in_o the_o mountain_n i_o confess_v therefore_o that_o such_o a_o meditation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o retire_a contemplation_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o incomparable_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o woorlde_n beside_o whereof_o david_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n psal_n 63.6.7_o but_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v this_o nourishment_n to_o be_v thereby_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o be_v always_o &_o continue_v in_o this_o contemplation_n but_o we_o must_v come_v also_o unto_o action_n and_o travail_n day_n and_o night_n every_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o vocation_n and_o therefore_o these_o good_a father_n who_o so_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v neither_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o &_o other_o profit_n have_v great_o abuse_v themselves_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o christian_a life_n withdraw_v himself_o aside_o at_o evening_n into_o some_o secret_a place_n but_o he_o employ_v all_o the_o day_n in_o go_v up_o &_o down_o in_o teach_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n yea_o busy_a himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o forget_v his_o meat_n mark_n 3.20_o saint_n paul_n also_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o shall_v choose_v
with_o such_o caterpillar_n 2_o but_o let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o sink_n and_o return_v unto_o this_o spouse_n who_o be_v now_o awake_v by_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o converse_v with_o her_o bridegroom_n namely_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o meditate_a for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o take_v her_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n according_a unto_o her_o vocation_n conformable_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o v._n 105._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o go_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o march_v forward_o and_o walk_v who_o have_v no_o leg_n true_o this_o must_v be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o other_o who_o give_v eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o straightn_v they_o who_o limb_n be_v crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o thy_o right_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n also_o why_o the_o spouse_n in_o this_o place_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o herself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o how_o can_v it_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o either_o to_o wiâ—_n or_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o but_o this_o voice_n must_v also_o be_v hear_v &_o receive_v by_o his_o grace_n who_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o act._n 16.14_o as_o this_o spouse_n in_o this_o place_n witness_v show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n &_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 10.3.5_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o nay_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o first_o unto_o we_o to_o warn_v we_o thereof_o nay_o to_o form_n in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o more_o be_v if_o he_o accompany_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o go_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o second_o grace_n of_o blessing_n and_o effect_v in_o we_o this_o desire_n of_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o which_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o after_o i_o esai_n 65.1_o 3_o and_o need_v we_o go_v any_o far_a than_o unto_o ourselves_o who_o be_v here_o to_o verify_v this_o doctrine_n behold_v we_o a_o multitude_n assemble_v partly_o of_o originary_a inhabitant_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n &_o partly_o also_o and_o that_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n dare_v the_o borne-dweller_n of_o this_o city_n say_v that_o themselves_o do_v first_o seek_v after_o this_o bridegroom_n or_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v they_o nay_o must_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v espouse_v they_o by_o plain_a miracle_n bring_v they_o a_o happy_a freedom_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o he_o still_o maintain_v they_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o for_o we_o who_o be_v here_o gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o of_o we_o out_o of_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o dungeon_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o and_o when_o and_o how_o must_v we_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n unto_o thou_o be_v glory_n and_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v give_v their_o word_n also_o they_o will_v go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n nay_o have_v go_v into_o it_o have_v there_o become_v deaf_a and_o wicked_a worker_n shall_v he_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 4_o now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n altogether_o inestimable_a that_o it_o please_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o awaken_v his_o spouse_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o may_v teach_v she_o &_o make_v she_o a_o better_a housewife_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extreme_a carefulness_n and_o diligence_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o mount_v say_v the_o spouse_n over_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v over_o the_o hill_n like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o hind_n calf_n and_o what_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o great_a a_o love_n and_o goodwill_n his_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o stray_v of_o themselves_o and_o behold_v the_o shepherd_n who_o run_v after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o torrent_n mountain_n nor_o valley_n which_o can_v stay_v he_o from_o pass_v over_o until_o he_o find_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o the_o fold_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sheep_n i_o pray_v you_o marry_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a and_o seek_v themselves_o after_o the_o wolf_n so_o little_a account_n make_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o of_o what_o shepherd_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sheep_n &_o who_o neither_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o will_v of_o they_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o their_o shepherd_n then_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n &_o uncleanness_n &_o yet_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o over_o hill_n and_o dale_n of_o he_o i_o say_v who_o neither_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v ever_o receive_v any_o commodity_n by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o agility_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o hasten_v to_o waken_v his_o spouse_n be_v asleep_a may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o other_o sleep_n then_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o haste_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v perish_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o we_o can_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n think_v upon_o my_o aid_n o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o succour_v i_o psal_n 70.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o retchlesnesse_n of_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v continual_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v cry_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o jer._n 7.13_o and_o 11.7_o 5_o alas_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v of_o we_o that_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o cry_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o instead_o of_o awake_v according_a unto_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.8_o sleep_v not_o on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o place_n more_o neither_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o continual_a admonition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v this_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v i_o mean_v we_o shall_v assoon_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v speak_v say_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o shall_v go_v nay_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o our_o lamp_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o marriage_n feast_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n mat._n 25._o before_o he_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95.11_o 6_o now_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o our_o slowness_n and_o sluggishness_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o roe_n or_o hind-calfe_n unto_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v as_o unto_o beast_n of_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n which_o solomon_n here_o use_v not_o for_o a_o roe_n but_o for_o a_o
and_o rest_v not_o yourselves_o on_o that_o which_o you_o here_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n but_o hold_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o consider_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o ignorant_a seek_v after_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o see_v how_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n reprehend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o more_o be_v this_o bridegroom_n be_v arrive_v in_o person_n and_o make_v himself_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v the_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o will_v not_o notwithstanding_o have_v we_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v he_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n joh._n 16.7_o for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o in_o this_o humiliation_n and_o baseness_n of_o corporal_a presence_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o you_o man_n be_v you_o will_v never_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v which_o i_o have_v and_o the_o possession_n whereof_o i_o shall_v then_o receive_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o celestial_a glory_n with_o my_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o go_v my_o way_n say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o lodging_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.2_o yea_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o where_o be_v this_o house_n see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a but_o he_o dwell_v not_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n &_o so_o consequent_o in_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o this_o bridegroom_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n that_o contrariwise_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dislodge_v to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o witness_v elsewhere_o that_o we_o be_v wayfarer_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o below_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v after_o his_o return_n not_o to_o soiurne_v here_o but_o to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o habitation_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o ascend_v and_o whence_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o carry_v we_o up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n 1._o thess_n 4.17_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o inquire_v far_o after_o this_o glory_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o neither_o may_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n or_o situation_n of_o his_o body_n here_o below_o see_v he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o return_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 3.21_o but_o in_o much_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o govern_v and_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n wait_v her_o full_a victory_n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v here_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v noâ—_n that_o he_o will_v return_v hither_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o saint_n peter_n dazzle_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o see_v &_o not_o then_o know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o tarry_v here_o still_o let_v we_o make_v we_o tabernacle_n here_o luk._n 9.33_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o themselves_o yet_o maintain_v and_o hold_v other_o in_o this_o false_a and_o blockish_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a incarnation_n ascension_n &_o return_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v notorious_o overthrow_v consider_v not_o what_o themselves_o cry_v in_o their_o mass_n to_o wit_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v if_o we_o must_v look_v after_o he_o here_o below_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n 16_o in_o sum_n these_o few_o word_n come_v thy_o way_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v continual_o aspire_v on_o high_a unto_o a_o far_o better_a life_n &_o that_o to_o come_v thereunto_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o enticement_n &_o allurement_n which_o stay_v we_o here_o below_o &_o use_v this_o world_n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o and_o gal._n 6.14_o every_o of_o we_o take_v our_o way_n right_o unto_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o vocation_n practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n his_o commanudement_n and_o not_o when_o he_o say_v come_v thy_o way_n seek_v after_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v luk._n 14.18_o for_o unto_o such_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v come_v you_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o so_o happy_a a_o word_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o this_o other_o so_o fearful_a and_o so_o horrible_a amen_n almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o twentieth_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 11.12_o and_o 13._o verse_n 11_o for_o behold_v the_o winter_n be_v pass_v the_o rain_n be_v change_v it_o be_v go_v away_o 12_o the_o flower_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o time_n of_o sing_v of_o the_o bird_n be_v come_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o country_n 13_o the_o fig_n tree_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o young_a fig_n &_o the_o vine_n with_o their_o grape_n have_v cast_v forth_o their_o savour_n 1_o how_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o element_n be_v put_v out_o of_o tune_n in_o the_o elementary_a part_n of_o the_o woorld_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v she_o four_o season_n also_o according_a as_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o or_o be_v far_o off_o but_o conduct_v by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n 3_o example_n of_o these_o season_n 4_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bridegroom_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o parch_a of_o the_o summer_n and_o the_o rigour_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n invit_v &_o lead_v his_o spouse_n unto_o the_o spring-time_n 5_o a_o description_n of_o this_o spring-time_n 6_o what_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o season_n 7_o the_o lord_n plant_v with_o these_o flower_n the_o ground-plot_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a gardiner_n 8_o a_o comparison_n of_o these_o goodly_a flower_n with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 9_o a_o complaint_n touch_v the_o sterility_n &_o scarcity_n of_o these_o flower_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n 10_o the_o sonnet_n and_o song_n which_o ring_v in_o the_o true_a church_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a poem_n and_o unchaste_a and_o filthy_a ballad_n 11_o the_o song_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n invite_v his_o spouse_n 12_o the_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n answer_v her_o bridegroom_n 13_o together_o with_o the_o flower_n be_v find_v likewise_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n 14_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o garden_n husband_v and_o trim_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o those_o virtue_n which_o man_n call_v moral_a 15_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o replant_v a_o new_a after_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a but_o have_v be_v &_o do_v remain_v plant_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v abuse_v who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v old_a for_o new_a and_o that_o which_o be_v new_a for_o old_a 16_o the_o young_a fig_n must_v become_v perfect_a fig_n and_o the_o young_a sour_a grape_n must_v ripen_v and_o become_v good_a raisin_n 17_o a_o exhortation_n upon_o all_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ground_v upon_o the_o figtree_n which_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o go_v beyond_o and_o transgre_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o maker_n the_o temperature_n &_o mutual_a harmony_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n have_v remain_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o compass_n and_o measure_n
the_o lord_n the_o goodly_a clear_a fair_a wether_n indeed_o begin_v to_o arise_v which_o continue_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o full_a noon_n under_o solomon_n who_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o within_o and_o without_o with_o a_o most_o triumphant_a magnificencie_n at_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n unto_o his_o church_n with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o time_n invite_v &_o bid_v she_o to_o awake_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o as_o much_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n begin_v about_o these_o threescore_o year_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n drive_v away_o out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o horrible_a and_o deadly_a darkness_n of_o that_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o false_a whore_n with_o such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o great_a catholic_n and_o christian_n be_v yet_o therewith_o unto_o this_o day_n enchant_v and_o bewitch_v this_o spring-time_n therefore_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o raise_v up_o in_o our_o time_n these_o great_a and_o famous_a personage_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o magistrate_n his_o ezechiass_n and_o josiasses_n who_o mighty_o destroy_v the_o new_a baalime_n and_o astarothe_n 4_o and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o call_v and_o invite_v this_o spouse_n be_v awake_v to_o come_v unto_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o those_o goodly_a garden_n of_o true_a delight_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v psal_n 22.36_o and_o we_o which_o be_v succeed_v after_o they_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o cry_v in_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n arise_v come_v the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o goodly_a weather_n be_v come_v the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6.2_o but_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v every_o one_o play_v the_o deaf_a man_n every_o one_o be_v asleep_a every_o one_o be_v shroud_v &_o nestle_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reckless_a security_n against_o the_o which_o though_o we_o have_v long_o cry_v yet_o we_o cry_v still_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o the_o end_n be_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v short_o awake_v by_o other_o manner_n of_o messenger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o excellent_a description_n of_o this_o goodly_a season_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n psal_n 118.24_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n may_v hear_v what_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o say_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o merry_a good_a morrow_n of_o he_o 5_o the_o winter_n say_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v pass_v the_o rain_n be_v past_a it_o be_v go_v away_o we_o know_v that_o the_o winter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o woorld_n beside_o that_o the_o stormy_a cold_a and_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n cover_v throughout_o with_o thick_a cloud_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o heat_n as_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o 1._o thess_n 5.5_o and_o because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n joh._n 11.25_o nay_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh_n 5.26_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v in_o life_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v she_o also_o compare_v unto_o a_o forest_n of_o tree_n not_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3.10_o but_o always_o green_a flourish_a and_o lade_v with_o fruit_n psalm_n 1.3_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v extreme_a old_a psal_n 92.14_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n because_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o run_a water_n and_o of_o what_o water_n certain_o of_o those_o which_o flow_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 4.14_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ditch_n and_o well_n rise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o water_n say_v this_o bridegroom_n which_o i_o give_v which_o issue_v from_o above_o not_o which_o this_o sun_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o send_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o flow_v &_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 110.3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dew_n of_o this_o morning_n and_o matth._n 5.45_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.15_o much_o less_o that_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o some_o stand_a pool_n or_o cestern_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o most_o clean_o jer._n 2.13_o namely_o not_o the_o water_n which_o man_n have_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o which_o himself_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o whereunto_o he_o call_v and_o invit_v all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o esay_n 55.1_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a i_o mean_v the_o live_a church_n from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 5.1_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pour_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o carry_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a woorld_n esay_n 2.20_o apoc._n 22.2_o from_o the_o false_a proceed_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n esay_n 29.13_o and_o coloss_n 2.22_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n 6_o that_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n add_v of_o flower_n with_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v tapistre_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o that_o before_o be_v mean_v hereby_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v throughout_o plait_v with_o flower_n which_o cast_v a_o sweet_a smell_n even_o unto_o heaven_n be_v most_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o that_o man_n forge_v not_o unto_o themselves_o merit_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a flower_n which_o our_o garden_n can_v bring_v though_o it_o be_v bless_v from_o above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o that_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a wind_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o holowne_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v blow_n can_v produce_v these_o flower_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v how_o ever_o they_o smell_v sweet_a unto_o man_n who_o bear_v themselves_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o invention_n savour_v of_o musk_n before_o lord_n these_o flower_n than_o be_v such_o as_o god_n sow_v in_o his_o ground_n 1._o cor._n 3.9_o namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philippian_n his_v joy_n and_o crown_n philip._n 4.1_o 7_o for_o who_o else_o sow_v these_o flower_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v they_o from_o a_o high_a by_o his_o most_o precious_a word_n dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v esai_n 5.2_o namely_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n together_o with_o all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n &_o by_o that_o so_o well_o order_v army_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o that_o magnificencie_n which_o be_v particular_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v adjoine_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o give_v his_o shine_a brightness_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o people_n become_v admirable_a &_o wonderful_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o flower_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v first_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n his_o most_o excellent_a and_o diligent_a planter_n and_o sower_n 1._o cor._n 3.9_o by_o who_o the_o garden-plat_n as_o it_o be_v
unthankefulnes_n of_o other_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o have_v be_v before_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n here_o reiterated_a for_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o recital_n again_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o be_v advertise_v more_o near_o to_o consider_v of_o and_o more_o often_o to_o weigh_v the_o content_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n therein_o comprise_v ordinary_a and_o daily_a experience_n may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o by_o nature_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o always_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a some_o of_o we_o stand_v stock_n still_o in_o the_o way_n we_o begin_v to_o take_v other_o trail_a the_o wing_n instead_o of_o fly_v on_o other_o turn_v tail_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v daily_o warn_v and_o prick_v forward_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_a voice_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v awaken_v show_v herein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o more_o than_o admirable_a patience_n in_o this_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v continual_o in_o our_o ear_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o bear_v forty_o year_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n act._n 13.18_o and_o psal_n 95.10_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o complain_v in_o ezechiel_n 22.30_o and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 21.33_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v far_o for_o example_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o threescore_o year_n since_o he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n among_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o still_o every_o day_n but_o cry_v up_o arise_v up_o arise_v up_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o awake_v where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n nay_o contrariwise_o see_v we_o not_o that_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o some_o to_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n other_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n of_o cruelty_n and_o subtle_a treachery_n to_o stop_v the_o lord_n mouth_n see_v we_o not_o what_o swarm_n of_o covetous_a man_n ambitious_a adulterer_n glutton_n dissolute_a in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v not_o let_v i_o alone_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o money_n to_o seek_v after_o my_o gain_n ease_n &_o preferment_n to_o be_v merry_a &_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n as_o other_o do_v brief_o to_o say_v let_v i_o be_v damn_v what_o need_v you_o to_o care_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n happy_o answer_v lord_n i_o go_v my_o way_n thither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 21.30_o and_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n marry_o even_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 95.11_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o anger_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v sopho._n 1.12_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v search_v every_o corner_n in_o jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v visit_v those_o man_n which_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v the_o eternal_a do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n o_o wretched_a case_n o_o miserable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n let_v we_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 1._o pet._n 4.3_o and_o let_v we_o not_o heap_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o see_v he_o say_v again_o up_o arise_v let_v we_o do_v as_o our_o father_n abraham_n do_v who_o rose_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o &_o gen_n 12.1_o and_z as_o matthew_z the_o publican_n who_o be_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o stay_v not_o to_o make_v up_o his_o book_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o money_n but_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 9.9_o moreover_o the_o only_a excellency_n nay_o more_o than_o excellency_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o drousy_a of_o we_o all_o to_o awake_v to_o speak_v to_o run_v for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o love_n or_o belove_v of_o this_o great_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n joh._n 10.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o beauty_n be_v comparable_a unto_o this_o glory_n which_o wait_v for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o the_o pledge_n 2._o cor._n 5.15_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o &_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o &_o which_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n 1._o joh._n 3.10_o fie_o therefore_o on_o the_o world_n from_o out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v fie_o on_o this_o soup_n of_o esau_n for_o which_o he_o quit_v and_o give_v over_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v afterward_o gen._n 26.32_o and._n heb._n 12.15_o fie_o upon_o this_o vain_a appearance_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o coosine_v we_o so_o easy_o as_o this_o same_o solomon_n have_v at_o large_a teach_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n &_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o and_o whither_o will_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o unto_o this_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o unto_o this_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o who_o be_v then_o so_o wretched_a &_o unhappy_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v still_o creep_v here_o below_o &_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v with_o david_n o_o how_o long_o &_o how_o tedious_a be_v this_o my_o abode_n unto_o i_o with_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o kedar_n and_o of_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v deaf_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v hear_v for_o as_o he_o call_v we_o so_o he_o present_v we_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o offer_v we_o foot_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o give_v we_o eye_n psal_n 40.7_o and_o 146.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o begin_v here_o with_o so_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a word_n my_o well-beloved_a to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o namely_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o come_v from_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o most_o sound_a and_o entire_a in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o creator_n do_v voluntary_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v himself_o of_o that_o light_n he_o have_v of_o understanding_n and_o uprightness_n of_o will_n so_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o natural_a wickedness_n which_o be_v now_o in_o they_o refuse_v both_o the_o physician_n who_o offer_v himself_o and_o the_o physic_n 2_o but_o let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n seek_v after_o this_o spouse_n my_o dove_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v thyself_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o ascent_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a secret_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n
where_o be_v he_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n house_n mar._n 6.3_o in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n build_v also_o upon_o a_o rock_n luk._n 4.29_o a_o city_n of_o so_o small_a reckon_n and_o account_n that_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o joh._n 1.4_o drive_v thence_o whither_o must_v he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o rock_n of_o capernaum_n luk._n 4.31_o and_o 10.15_o not_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9.58_o final_o whither_o be_v he_o carry_v to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o skull_n otherwise_o call_v caluarie_n and_o where_o be_v he_o lay_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o cave_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n luk._n 23.53_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n here_o below_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v from_o rock_n to_o rock_n until_o he_o be_v fly_v again_o into_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o the_o way_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v walk_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n true_o apostolic_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfarer_n and_o night-wanderer_n hither_o and_o thither_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o and_o heb._n 11.38_o the_o same_o be_v foretell_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n apoc._n 12.14_o 5_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o namely_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a since_o which_o time_n this_o dove_n which_o keep_v herself_o before_o until_o this_o time_n in_o hole_n and_o corner_n find_v afterward_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o meddowe_n so_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o so_o fall_v there_o asleep_a the_o raven_a and_o unclean_a bird_n be_v come_v &_o nestle_v in_o her_o place_n and_z disguising_z themselves_o at_o first_o into_o dove_n and_o pigeon_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o enchant_v the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o final_o the_o great_a puttock_n of_o rome_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o eagle_n crown_n and_o charge_v himself_o with_o three_o deck_v himself_o with_o the_o eagle_n feather_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o rest_n must_v do_v homage_n unto_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n succeed_v this_o beast_n who_o image_n she_o be_v call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n tend_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n use_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o ruine_v the_o dove-house_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o poor_a fearful_a dove_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n &_o sword_n yea_o thrust_v the_o fire_n into_o their_o small_a culver_n hole_n as_o she_o have_v always_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v the_o season_n of_o the_o winter_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v by_o continual_a experience_n yea_o break_v off_o sudden_o the_o course_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 65.8_o and_o as_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o sensible_o matth._n 8.26_o i_o speak_v this_o especial_o for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o call_v a_o small_a nest_n place_v in_o these_o crag_n and_o mountain_n which_o have_v serve_v and_o yet_o serve_v for_o a_o harbour_n of_o poor_a fugitive_n dove_n which_o have_v be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o more_o than_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o that_o by_o evident_a &_o apparent_a miracle_n against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v hitherto_o devise_v for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 6_o but_o to_o go_v on_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o bridegroom_n say_v not_o that_o this_o dove_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a rock_n and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o of_o this_o woorld_n to_o retire_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o at_o every_o iut_a they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n keep_v neither_o way_n nor_o footpath_n as_o we_o see_v how_o the_o superstitious_a have_v every_o one_o his_o saint_n and_o every_o one_o his_o devotion_n apart_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o refuge_n to_o which_o they_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o according_a unto_o the_o stile_n which_o david_n customary_o use_v in_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o fail_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a one_o and_o enemy_n of_o god_n find_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o their_o imagine_a help_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o and_o therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o say_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apocal._n 6.15_o so_o do_v the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o deserve_v josua_n 10.16_o the_o lord_n therefore_o who_o be_v on_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o refuge_n &_o hide_v place_n of_o he_o &_o this_o spouse_n even_o here_o below_o on_o earth_n where_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o wanderer_n find_v always_o some_o place_n of_o retire_v &_o harbour_v in_o the_o hard_a time_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n whersoever_o they_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o mat._n 18.20_o luk._n 17._o &_o 37._o &_o how_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o bring_v she_o low_o yet_o she_o always_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n on_o high_a not_o of_o pride_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.14_o but_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v show_v she_o whereby_o she_o take_v courage_n and_o defi_v all_o her_o adversary_n and_o whatsoever_o incomberaunce_n be_v lay_v before_o she_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o heb_fw-mi 4_o 16._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o she_o take_v occasion_n by_o those_o assault_n which_o be_v give_v she_o to_o raise_v herself_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o make_v her_o profit_n by_o they_o rom._n 5.3_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n word_n do_v also_o show_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dove_n keep_v herself_o in_o the_o corner_n not_o of_o the_o descent_n but_o of_o the_o ascent_n and_o stair_n of_o the_o rock_n although_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v his_o pitching_n mount_a and_o descend_v 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v far_a demand_n show_v i_o here_o say_v he_o thy_o face_n and_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o see_v thou_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n before_o they_o be_v pronounce_v psal_n 139.4_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 10._o and_o who_o eye_n be_v special_o upon_o this_o dove_n psal_n 34.6_o be_v he_o absent_a from_o she_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o good_a woorkeman_n who_o have_v make_v some_o goodly_a and_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n although_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o need_n to_o inquire_v of_o what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v make_v take_v a_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o to_o view_v and_o contemplate_v yea_o to_o praise_n and_o admire_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n that_o the_o creator_n take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o work_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v good_a bless_v it_o now_o be_v there_o a_o more_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n here_o below_o after_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n then_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fashion_v anew_o upon_o the_o pattern_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o which_o she_o be_v incorporate_v to_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a in_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n without_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o jesus_n christ_n put_v into_o her_o heart_n that_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o her_o mouth_n that_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o speak_v phil._n 1.19_o psal_n 40.4_o esai_n 57.19_o and_o psal_n 51.17_o as_o this_o high_a mystery_n be_v most_o ample_o declare_v
he_o now_o the_o temporal_a gift_n &_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o although_o whosoever_o offend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o charge_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n psalm_n 105.15_o so_o that_o no_o sacrilegious_a person_n no_o not_o among_o the_o paynim_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n have_v ever_o his_o wickedness_n unrevenged_a and_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n carry_v not_o far_o the_o outrage_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o head_n speak_v of_o his_o member_n cry_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o but_o here_o the_o matter_n concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n pharaoh_n will_v needs_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o blessing_n first_o simple_o afterward_o by_o certain_a condition_n we_o see_v what_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n who_o ruin_v the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n fare_v no_o better_o so_o speed_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n contrariwise_o god_n bless_v in_o carnal_a and_o woorldly_a thing_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o bear_v himself_o otherwise_o how_o ambitious_a a_o paynim_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o king_n both_o of_o syria_n and_o of_o egypt_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o example_n herein_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o favour_v with_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n this_o mutual_a repose_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n or_o otherwise_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o those_o two_o roman_a captain_n crassus_n and_o pompee_n who_o be_v the_o first_o which_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v then_o most_o vilanouslie_o pollute_v by_o the_o gardiens_n and_o keeper_n of_o it_o themselves_o perish_v so_o exemplarilie_o and_o wretched_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o three_o who_o be_v titus_n escape_v no_o better_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o god_n have_v serve_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o his_o people_n make_v war_n against_o this_o spouse_n never_o cease_v since_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o hangman_n of_o itself_o until_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n 2_o the_o beast_n mowl_v and_o fashion_v upon_o this_o empire_n against_o which_o monster_n we_o be_v still_o in_o combat_n at_o this_o day_n will_v say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o put_v herself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o spouse_n but_o we_o have_v two_o peremptory_a reply_n against_o they_o the_o one_o that_o all_o history_n make_v contrary_a proof_n hereof_o if_o we_o judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o false_a prosperity_n but_o by_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o house_n and_o family_n which_o have_v favour_v this_o beast_n on_o who_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v final_o be_v bring_v the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v keep_v some_o promise_n with_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o tell_v every_o day_n show_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o therefore_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n answer_v he_o matth._n 4.9_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n but_o such_o a_o master_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pay_v such_o servant_n their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o example_n of_o our_o time_n which_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o great_a of_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o search_v any_o ancient_a record_n for_o this_o matter_n such_o be_v then_o this_o gallant_a and_o holy_a confidence_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o brave_v her_o enemy_n in_o who_o person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o elymas_n act._n 13.10_o how_o he_o defi_v all_o creature_n high_a middle_a low_a rom._n 8.37_o how_o he_o bear_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o presume_v to_o make_v head_n against_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o indeed_o what_o power_n be_v there_o of_o any_o monarch_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v vaunt_v of_o this_o promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.19_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o one_o alone_a no_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 5.4_o and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o her_o commission_n and_o establish_v by_o he_o who_o be_v her_o garder_n and_o defender_n 3_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n what_o be_v she_o that_o mount_v up_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o palm_n of_o smoke_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v first_o of_o all_o demand_n what_o personage_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v discourse_v and_o talk_v with_o his_o spouse_n in_o her_o mother_n chamber_n and_o magnifieng_v with_o her_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o himself_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o this_o very_a change_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n so_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o three_o person_n although_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o herself_o have_v a_o marvelous_a grace_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o question_n or_o demand_v as_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n ask_v and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n touch_v the_o goodly_a comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o spouse_n he_o compare_v she_o therefore_o unto_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v high_a and_o straight_o as_o be_v the_o palm_n or_o date_n tree_n of_o that_o country_n a_o pillar_n isay_n of_o a_o vapour_n or_o fume_n mount_v countermount_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n which_o vapour_n he_o also_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o perfume_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o excellent_a odour_n that_o the_o fume_n thereof_o mount_v as_o i_o may_v say_v up_o unto_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o such_o they_o be_v this_o comparison_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o this_o that_o a_o multitude_n march_v together_o and_o come_v from_o any_o place_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.1_o for_o how_o ever_o this_o spouse_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o canticle_n as_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o it_o hinder_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a be_v understand_v by_o her_o person_n join_v together_o notwithstanding_o in_o one_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o act._n 4.32_o 4_o and_o if_o hereupon_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o desert_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o people_n which_o before_o their_o journey_v into_o the_o desert_n be_v but_o one_o family_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n ordain_v they_o a_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o commonweal_n and_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o a_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o this_o desert_n of_o arabia_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o sinai_n and_o pharan_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o generality_n the_o church_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n but_o from_o age_n to_o age_n according_a as_o some_o die_n and_o other_o succeed_v they_o she_o be_v indeed_o draw_v and_o be_v yet_o every_o day_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a &_o hideous_a desert_n that_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o josua_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o abraham_n himself_o &_o there_o be_v take_v &_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o idolatry_n josu_n 24.2_o which_o
he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o empire_n yea_o over_o every_o temporal_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o magistrates_n psal_n 182._o lose_a and_o gird_v the_o collar_n and_o girdle_n of_o prince_n job._n 12.18_o as_o he_o also_o demand_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o government_n psal_n 58.1_o but_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o king_n have_v himself_o declare_v it_o joh._n 18.36_o the_o one_o concern_v all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o shall_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n math._n 7.13_o the_o other_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v more_o which_o be_v call_v then_o choose_v math._n 20.16_o in_o the_o one_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o government_n here_o below_o which_o pass_v no_o far_o in_o the_o other_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o conscience_n reaching_z farther_z they_o this_o life_n the_o one_o be_v temporal_a the_o other_o be_v eternal_a the_o one_o be_v sensual_a the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n visible_o and_o corporal_o administer_v it_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o far_o and_o beyond_o this_o world_n the_o one_o be_v administer_v of_o god_n by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o appoint_v with_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o politic_a statute_n according_a unto_o that_o natural_a equity_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o dominion_n over_o soul_n this_o authority_n be_v more_o high_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o angel_n themselves_o this_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o be_v he_o who_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v reserve_v this_o only_a right_n unto_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o in_o execration_n as_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o seek_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n gal._n 1.8_o 14_o and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n consist_v for_o as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o all_o may_v be_v understand_v &_o govern_v by_o this_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n &_o wisdom_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v unto_o man_n according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o bounty_n to_o dispense_v it_o they_o may_v ordain_v law_n &_o statute_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o forbid_v &_o impose_v temporal_a pain_n on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o but_o so_o that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n the_o officer_n of_o this_o king_n have_v no_o other_o power_n nor_o authority_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v make_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_v such_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v in_o writing_n with_o the_o execution_n either_o of_o absolution_n towards_o the_o repentaunt_a or_o of_o condemnation_n towards_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n he_o deliver_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o nullity_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o all_o after_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o proceed_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o same_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o as_o touch_v christian_n magistrate_n they_o be_v also_o command_v to_o do_v homage_n unto_o this_o king_n psa_n 2.12_o they_o be_v also_o officer_n true_o of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yea_o principal_n one_o but_o not_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o prove_v which_o happen_v to_o vzziah_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n and_o zealous_a 2._o chron._n 26.16_o but_o to_o arm_v with_o their_o authority_n the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o this_o king_n as_o do_v david_n solomon_n and_o their_o good_a successor_n and_o to_o repress_v in_o due_a sort_n such_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o order_v themselves_o unto_o this_o king_n &_o despise_v his_o spiritual_a officer_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o any_o true_a prophet_n usurp_v this_o authority_n but_o always_o use_v this_o true_a preface_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o when_o some_o will_v have_v lift_v up_o john_n baptist_n unto_o this_o degree_n he_o answer_v contrariwise_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n joh._n 1.27_o &_o moses_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o god_n house_n hebre._n 3.6_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o model_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.3_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v aught_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o he_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o prophet_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n contrariwise_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n express_o condemn_v every_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n esay_n 1.12_o and_o 29.13_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v pharisaical_a leaven_n of_o which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n mat._n 16.11_o and_o if_o this_o have_v place_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o this_o king_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n aswell_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v luk._n 1.77_o act._n 20.17_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o then_o to_o belie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o unto_o his_o friend_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o add_v change_v or_o clip_v anything_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n bear_v these_o word_n go_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v also_o that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o substantial_a exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v his_o house_n to_o be_v govern_v until_o his_o latter_a come_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v not_o the_o apostle_n all_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o all_o without_o omit_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o believe_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o though_o it_o be_v there_o especial_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o coloss_n 2.16_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o believe_v saint_n peter_n also_o advertise_v the_o pastor_n express_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n but_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n to_o feed_v every_o one_o his_o flock_n not_o as_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n agree_v 1._o cor._n 7.35_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tie_v and_o entangle_v any_o man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o name_n of_o king_n import_v in_o this_o place_n join_v also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o peaceable_a &_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o spouse_n which_o be_v his_o church_n over_o which_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n quicken_a iustifieng_v and_o save_v it_o as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o alone_o unto_o who_o she_o yield_v all_o obedience_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o king_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v among_o they_o from_o who_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o alas_o nothing_o less_o for_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v king_n among_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o whip_v he_o in_o pilate_n iudgement-hal_n not_o that_o i_o
be_v 12_o wherefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o this_o king_n 13_o a_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o king_n and_o to_o make_v it_o available_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v yet_o one_o point_n more_o to_o handle_v upon_o that_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v on_o thursdaie_n last_o to_o wit_n how_o this_o king_n be_v spoil_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o diadem_n royal_a i_o mean_v touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorshippe_n witness_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o by_o esaie_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 53.1_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o can_v fall_v out_o any_o different_a or_o controversy_n among_o man_n which_o be_v more_o near_a to_o be_v look_v unto_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o dignity_n or_o rather_o majesty_n of_o this_o king_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n namely_o in_o his_o royal_a dominion_n spiritual_a and_o sovereign_a in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o over_o sin_n itself_o and_o over_o death_n afterward_o in_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o three_o in_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n now_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o point_n remain_v in_o his_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o by_o consequent_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o this_o king_n which_o thing_n we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o open_v &_o make_v plain_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o summary_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o we_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o canticle_n 2_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n crown_v lead_v we_o again_o unto_o it_o and_o for_o that_o this_o point_n can_v never_o be_v too_o oft_o declare_v and_o handle_v we_o will_v enter_v again_o most_o willing_o into_o it_o in_o sum_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o more_o open_o have_v encroch_v upon_o this_o royalty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o he_o then_o by_o order_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o this_o king_n beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o his_o express_a will_n in_o eclipse_v of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n and_o establish_v of_o other_o altogether_o anew_o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ordinary_a retain_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o 3.6_o and_o apocal._n 13.17_o in_o cut_v &_o clip_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o any_o man_n to_o dispense_v to_o bind_v to_o lose_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o for_o his_o prophetical_a sovereign_a authority_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o &_o who_o afterward_o himself_o in_o person_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n thereof_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o have_v since_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o judge_v continue_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n enlighten_v with_o a_o particular_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16.3_o act._n 20.27_o gal._n 1.8_o eph._n 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o how_o can_v a_o man_n degrade_v jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o dignity_n more_o open_o then_o by_o falsifi_v of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v both_o by_o add_v to_o &_o clip_v from_o &_o by_o turn_v white_a into_o black_a and_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o be_v in_o esai_n 5.20_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o notorious_o to_o forbid_v this_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v read_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o a_o know_v and_o intelligible_a language_n fear_v say_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v become_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v lest_o the_o light_n shall_v engender_v darkness_n and_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o math._n 23.13_o then_o to_o hide_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n math._n 5.11_o there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n namely_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o chief_a point_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o intercession_n the_o which_o redemption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sanctification_n which_o we_o will_v handle_v from_o point_n to_o point_v distinct_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o two_o diverse_a respect_n namely_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o this_o sin_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o sanctification_n and_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o wrath_n worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o our_o conception_n psal_n 51.7_o rom._n 5.14.18_o eph._n 2.3_o there_o be_v afterward_o the_o fruit_n proceed_v from_o this_o curse_a root_n which_o bound_v we_o special_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o root_n of_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o deaden_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o speak_v notwithstanding_o it_o leave_v not_o to_o bud_v forth_o though_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o final_a effect_n as_o before_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n between_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o his_o effect_n in_o us._n gal._n 5.17_o which_o combat_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v &_o paint_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 7._o propose_v himself_n for_o a_o example_n 5_o if_o therefore_o we_o demand_v these_o goodly_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o they_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v pardon_v we_o they_o will_v answer_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n than_o satan_n who_o be_v before_o disguise_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n who_o have_v learn_v they_o certain_a distinction_n by_o which_o this_o goodly_a first_o answer_n of_o they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n namely_o the_o distinction_n first_o between_o mortal_a and_o vemall_a sin_n which_o deserve_v say_v they_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o some_o displeasaunce_n and_o remorse_n of_o they_o with_o one_o asperge_n of_o holy_a water_n one_o bishop_n blessing_n and_o other_o such_o invention_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o sound_a logic_n that_o such_o sin_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o evil_a require_v no_o such_o pain_n in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o good_a physician_n in_o steed_n of_o use_v one_o purgative_a remedy_n only_o and_o without_o which_o every_o sin_n become_v deadly_a cast_v the_o poor_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o empeirall_n practic_n use_v the_o medicine_n which_o they_o call_v narcoticall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o benowme_n and_o ded_fw-we the_o disease_a until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o become_v senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n in_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ephes_n 4.19_o and_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v again_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o satiâ—factions_n and_o merit_n now_o in_o place_n of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o quality_n joh._n 19.11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n general_o consider_v every_o offence_n against_o god_n yea_o both_o our_o perverse_a nature_n &_o every_o motion_n thereof_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a &_o depart_v it_o never_o so_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v respect_v principal_o that_o within_o
solomon_n proceed_v from_o his_o spouse_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o also_o by_o a_o correspondence_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a solomon_n celebrate_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n proceed_v not_o of_o they_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o david_n which_o the_o city_n accept_v of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v together_o with_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o the_o disloyal_a of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a will_v in_o this_o place_n upbraid_v they_o the_o same_o with_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v act._n 2.23.24_o &_o 3.13.14_o &_o saint_n stephen_n act._n 7.52_o conformable_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v zach._n 12.10_o and_o mat._n 26.64_o as_o if_o she_o say_v behold_v indeed_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n accept_v and_o crown_v with_o all_o majesty_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o see_v he_o you_o who_o desire_v your_o own_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n as_o for_o you_o the_o contemner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o hardly_o unto_o your_o confusion_n you_o have_v buy_v he_o of_o a_o traitor_n and_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a suborn_a witness_n it_o be_v through_o your_o cryinge_n that_o pilot_n scourge_v he_o that_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n that_o he_o crucify_v he_o you_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v your_o king_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o title_n of_o his_o royalty_n yea_o you_o mock_v he_o on_o his_o cross_n you_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o hinder_v his_o victory_n and_o yet_o lo_o he_o be_v a_o king_n maugre_o your_o despite_n have_v vanquish_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n behold_v how_o he_o sit_v above_o every_o creature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o absolve_v those_o who_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o there_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v he_o unto_o your_o condemnation_n yea_o the_o suffering_n which_o you_o cause_v he_o to_o endure_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luc._n 24.46_o behold_v i_o say_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o spouse_n may_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n reproach_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o express_v yet_o more_o clear_o this_o name_n of_o mother_n i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o coronation_n of_o solomon_n by_o his_o mother_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o history_n namely_o unto_o that_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o much_o as_o she_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o nathan_n put_v david_n in_o mind_n in_o good_a time_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o leave_v the_o crown_n unto_o solomon_n and_o not_o unto_o adonias_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o true_a solomon_n we_o must_v attribute_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v somewhat_o refer_v unto_o the_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o see_v in_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o agree_v throughout_o 11_o it_o remain_v yet_o we_o expound_v what_o this_o day_n of_o the_o espousaile_n be_v and_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o this_o king_n whereupon_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o reiterated_a upon_o this_o canticle_n namely_o that_o in_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o there_o be_v approching_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o his_o church_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o treaty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o fiansaile_n and_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalk_v forth_o of_o this_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o fiansaile_n especial_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o in_o that_o so_o magnificent_a establish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n afterward_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n this_o marriage_n be_v real_o contract_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a according_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v we_o ephes_n 5.25.29_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o body_n and_o good_n with_o this_o bridegroom_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o 10.16_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o real_a consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n appertain_v unto_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cor._n 15.28.54_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n 1._o thess_n 4.16.17_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n as_o this_o be_v also_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o spouse_n wait_v for_o now_o with_o no_o less_o devotion_n this_o second_o come_v whereof_o she_o have_v the_o pledge_n than_o she_o do_v sometime_o upon_o other_o pledge_n expect_v his_o first_o unto_o what_o time_n therefore_o shall_v we_o refer_v these_o espousaile_n and_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o his_o coronation_n in_o jerusalem_n here_o below_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o no_o vain_a figure_n of_o the_o real_a take_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o solennise_a of_o the_o fiansaile_n under_o the_o which_o this_o canticle_n be_v write_v be_v proper_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v that_o be_v with_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o espousaile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n &_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a that_o the_o people_n be_v always_o lead_v unto_o the_o substance_n &_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.17_o &_o throughout_o the_o whole_a ep._n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v of_o this_o method_n those_o abuse_n have_v be_v engender_v which_o be_v reprove_v psal_n 50._o &_o so_o oft_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o final_o the_o pharisaisme_n reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostl_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o selfsame_o fault_n be_v still_o commit_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o other_o forge_v by_o man_n brief_o solomon_n have_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v by_o this_o divine_a medley_n of_o himself_o crown_v in_o his_o fiansaile_n in_o his_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o espousaile_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n in_o his_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o to_o david_n his_o father_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v he_o with_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n &_o shadow_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a person_n and_o of_o one_o only_a eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o sam._n 7.14_o &_o 1_o chron._n 17.13_o 12_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o spouse_n call_v this_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n appear_v by_o the_o more_o they_o marvellous_a effect_n for_o if_o this_o bridegroom_n have_v not_o take_v a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n to_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n his_o spouse_n how_o will_v he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o win_n of_o she_o joh._n 15.13_o and_o rom._n 5.8_o how_o will_v he_o have_v object_v himself_o unto_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o how_o go_v unto_o death_n will_v he_o have_v pray_v so_o fervent_o for_o we_o joh._n 17.20_o how_o will_v he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o marriage_n luke_n 12.50_o how_o will_v he_o have_v protest_v of_o that_o singular_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v that_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 22.15_o how_o in_o the_o anguish_v of_o death_n which_o be_v more_o horrible_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o in_o his_o body_n as_o that_o frightful_a cry_n of_o he_o which_o obscure_v the_o sun_n shake_v the_o earth_n &_o cleave_v the_o stone_n namely_o that_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o declare_v will_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o crucify_v he_o lu._n 23.30_o on_o who_o also_o afterwards_o he_o show_v mercy_n act._n 3.17_o which_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n towards_o we_o so_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a favour_n 13_o go_v too_o then_o my_o brethren_n unto_o who_o in_o our_o time_n this_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v again_o appear_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o crown_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o such_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o true_a devotion_n let_v we_o pray_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n that_o this_o infinite_a love_n &_o charity_n of_o he_o which_o show_v we_o from_o on_o high_a the_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o cause_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25.34_o to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o let_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v pierce_v our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v thorough_o contemplate_v this_o king_n there_o where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o let_v we_o know_v he_o love_v he_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o path-way_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o conduct_v we_o until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a conjunction_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o amen_n and_o because_o that_o have_v hitherto_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o great_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o crave_v grace_n &_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n